and_o scorn_v religion_n wherefore_o the_o king_n namely_o ferdinand_n and_o iâ—obella_n do_v ordain_v a_o strict_a inquisition_n that_o the_o monk_n shall_v search_v and_o severe_o punish_v all_o sarracen_n and_o jew_n all_o who_o by_o one_o common_a name_n they_o call_v maranites_n who_o profess_v christianism_n and_o yet_o do_v scorn_v it_o when_o all_o those_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o bloodthirsty_a friar_n cease_v not_o until_o they_o obtain_v be_v the_o same_o power_n of_o inquisition_n against_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n that_o censure_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o man_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o by_o one_o witness_n he_o be_v apprehend_v if_o he_o confess_v not_o he_o be_v torture_v until_o he_o confess_v who_o confess_v and_o recant_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o must_v at_o all_o time_n wear_v a_o sambieta_n that_o be_v a_o yellow_a garment_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n and_o some_o devil_n paint_v upon_o it_o and_o some_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n who_o will_v not_o repent_v be_v burn_v and_o if_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o profess_v and_o speak_v of_o their_o faith_n while_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n their_o tongue_n be_v cutt-out_a before_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1559._o king_n philip_n ii_o returning_z from_o flanders_n be_v beat_v with_o a_o fearful_a storm_n all_o his_o ship_n be_v lose_v and_o he_o scarce_o arrive_v on_o land_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o danger_n to_o root_n lutheranism_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o come_v to_o hispalis_n september_n 24._o and_o immediate_o to_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o immunity_n he_o cause_v to_o burn_v don_n john_n pontius_n come_v bailenius_n and_o john_n consalua_n a_o preacher_n with_o some_o friar_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n isidor_n then_o he_o go_v to_o pincia_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n lib._n 5._o seem_v to_o call_v it_o vagliadolid_a there_o he_o cause_v burn_v 28_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n in_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o imprison_v barthol_n caranza_n archb_n of_o toledo_n and_o many_o other_o of_o low_a condition_n be_v burn_v as_o may_v be_v see_v loc._n cit_v and_o in_o thuan._n yea_o charles_n prince_n of_o spain_n be_v imprison_v and_o as_o be_v report_v be_v poison_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n at_o his_o father_n command_n an._n 1568_o because_o he_o favour_v they_o of_o the_o low-countries_n aâ—d_o be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranism_n many_o spainjard_n for_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o germany_n geneve_n and_o some_o into_o england_n especial_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n isiodore_n nigh_o unto_o sivile_n this_o inquisition_n be_v not_o only_o in_o spain_n but_o in_o other_o of_o that_o king_n dominion_n as_o follow_v li._n albert_n of_o hardenberg_n write_v the_o life_n of_o wesselus_n say_v the_o netherlands_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o netherlands_o lord_n cornelius_n honius_fw-la the_o emperor_n counsellor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o holland_n in_o hague_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v find_v a_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o gross_a and_o capernaitish_a eat_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o to_o teach_v a_o spiritual_a which_o be_v also_o a_o true_a and_o real_a eat_n though_o only_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v find_v this_o book_n among_o the_o paper_n of_o jacob_n hoeckius_n a_o deacon_n of_o naeldwyk_n as_o also_o some_o other_o write_n of_o jo._n wesselus_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o other_o purpose_n and_o because_o that_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v find_v among_o those_o of_o wesselus_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o which_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o supper_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o that_o write_a book_n of_o hoeckius_n be_v very_o old_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o as_o a_o golden_a treasure_n as_o whereby_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v the_o bread_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v but_o these_o treatise_n of_o wesselus_n and_o other_o book_n of_o hoek_n come_v into_o the_o cloister_n of_o saint_n agnes-hill_n where_o wesselus_n have_v often_o resort_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v give_v light_a unto_o many_o especial_o unto_o henry_n rhodius_n the_o father_n of_o a_o monastery_n at_o urrecht_n who_o go_v to_o luther_n in_o wittenberg_n and_o show_v he_o the_o book_n of_o wesselus_n and_o that_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o also_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o but_o luther_n fear_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v vilify_v will_v not_o approve_v it_o whereupon_o follow_v some_o difference_n between_o luther_n and_o carolstad_n afterward_o luther_n do_v write_v unto_o rhodius_n a_o letter_n which_o be_v print_v which_o the_o work_n of_o wesselus_n and_o there_o also_o be_v another_o letter_n direct_v unto_o oecolampad_n crave_v his_o judgement_n of_o that_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o wesselus_n may_v be_v print_v at_o basile_n but_o oecolampad_o be_v a_o modest_a and_o peaceable_a man_n will_v not_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o because_o he_o know_v that_o luther_n have_v not_o approve_v it_o but_o he_o send_v rhodius_n unto_o zurik_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la approve_v it_o for_o before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v incline_v that_o way_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n yet_o have_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o after_o that_o oecolampad_o begin_v to_o speak_v more_o free_o etc._n etc._n william_n gnapheus_n rector_n in_o hague_n in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n write_v thus_o the_o archbishop_n remember_v well_o with_o what_o diligence_n i_o do_v teach_v the_o young_a scholar_n from_o my_o youth_n and_o how_o great_a persecution_n satan_n by_o his_o soldier_n have_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o first_o so_o that_o i_o and_o the_o honourable_a cornelius_n honius_fw-la above_o name_n without_o hear_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o the_o year_n 1523._o be_v imprison_v and_o there_o we_o lie_v together_o three_o month_n and_o then_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o hague_n upon_o bail_n for_o two_o year_n in_o which_o time_n the_o honourable_a honius_fw-la depart_v this_o life_n but_o when_o i_o after_o those_o two_o year_n confinement_n be_v upon_o security_n set_v at_o liberty_n and_o my_o adversary_n have_v see_v a_o consolatory_a letter_n which_o i_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o good_a man_n have_v write_v unto_o a_o poor_a grieve_a widow_n woman_n they_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n again_o and_o when_o the_o sophister_n of_o lovan_n with_o their_o commissioner_n have_v examine_v i_o long_o enough_o upon_o that_o letter_n they_o put_v i_o into_o a_o cloister_n to_o suffer_v penance_n for_o three_o month_n upon_o bread_n and_o bier_n because_o i_o have_v despise_v that_o cloister-life_n for_o i_o have_v exhort_v that_o widow_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v deject_v because_o her_o son_n have_v forsake_v his_o coul_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 14_o in_o clothes_n or_o place_n whereupon_o the_o life_n of_o cloisterer_n be_v principal_o ground_v but_o rather_o in_o constant_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o faith_n and_o love_n her_o son_n may_v have_v after_o he_o have_v go_v away_o as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o have_v his_o gray_a coul._n when_o i_o be_v in_o that_o cloister_n say_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1525_o how_o grievous_a be_v those_o time_n because_o of_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o the_o miserable_a bloodshedding_n of_o the_o boor_n in_o the_o upper-land_n and_o than_o i_o enlarge_v my_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o my_o own_o consolation_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n who_o have_v so_o persecute_v i_o for_o a_o consolatory_a letter_n that_o this_o book_n be_v print_v it_o be_v without_o my_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v not_o write_v it_o for_o that_o end_n nevertheless_o it_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o many_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o truth_n which_o i_o understand_v by_o that_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o reprint_v and_o one_o of_o the_o printer_n have_v be_v behead_v for_o it_o so_o hardly_o can_v satan_n suffer_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o have_v pursue_v i_o until_o i_o must_v leave_v my_o native_a
remove_v and_o hold_v out_o of_o his_o company_n all_o papist_n and_o trafficker_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o whatsoever_o person_n shall_v be_v delate_a unto_o his_o lp._n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o entertain_v within_o his_o family_n archbald_n oswall_n as_o his_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o fail_v he_o another_o godly_a minister_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o dumbar_n and_o that_o he_o make_v his_o family_n subject_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o discipline_n 4._o that_o he_o resort_v unto_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v repair_v or_o have_v his_o residence_n and_o that_o he_o communicate_v when_o occasion_n offer_v 4._o that_o he_o make_v all_o his_o servant_n &_o tenant_n subject_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o remain_v 5._o that_o he_o repair_v all_o the_o ruinous_a church_n within_o the_o priory_n of_o coudingam_n and_o provide_v sufficient_a live_n for_o pastor_n plant_v or_o to_o he_o plant_v at_o they_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o of_o all_o church_n within_o his_o bound_n so_o far_o as_o law_n and_o reason_n require_v 6._o that_o he_o make_v ready_a payment_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o chirnside_n swintoun_n and_o fisshak_n of_o their_o stipend_n according_a to_o their_o assignation_n and_o decreet_n if_o he_o be_v oblige_v thereunto_o by_o law_n 7._o that_o he_o concur_v by_o his_o counsel_n credit_n and_o assistance_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n public_o profess_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o against_o all_o who_o within_o the_o country_n or_o without_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o contrary_n 8._o that_o he_o neither_o receive_v maintain_v nor_o intercommone_v or_o have_v intelligence_n with_o the_o excommunicate_a papist_n lord_n jesuit_n priest_n or_o traffic_v papist_n nor_o solicit_v for_o they_o nor_o show_v they_o favour_n direct_o nor_o indirect_o in_o judgement_n nor_o out_o of_o judgement_n 9_o that_o he_o neither_o argue_v nor_o suffer_v any_o argue_v to_o be_v against_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o any_o point_n thereof_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o may_v inhibit_v it_o 10._o that_o he_o employ_v himself_o careful_o to_o apprehend_v and_o present_v to_o justice_n alexand._n macquirrhy_a and_o whatsoever_o jesuit_n seminary-priest_n and_o traffic_v papist_n that_o shall_v resort_v within_o his_o bound_n and_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v find_v by_o the_o minister_n appoint_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o behaviour_n to_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o the_o true_a religion_n present_o profess_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n now_o convene_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o contraveen_v any_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a point_n in_o that_o case_n he_o consent_v to_o be_v summary_o excommunicate_a upon_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o acceptation_n of_o these_o condition_n that_o he_o subscribe_v these_o present_n with_o his_o hand_n these_o article_n be_v read_v several_o he_o consent_v unto_o and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o acceptation_n of_o they_o all_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v it_o sinceer_o and_o subscribe_v they_o earnest_o crave_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o repentance_n &_o obedience_n the_o church_n will_v relax_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o respect_n that_o alexander_n l._n hume_n have_v so_o profess_v and_o subscribe_v the_o general_n church_n give_v commission_n unto_o whatsoever_o presbytery_n that_o shall_v understand_v of_o his_o contraveen_n of_o the_o say_a condition_n to_o call_v he_o and_o try_v he_o in_o that_o contravention_n and_o convict_v he_o thereof_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v guilry_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o conviction_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o send_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o who_o the_o church_n give_v commission_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n summary_o against_o he_o then_o the_o action_n of_o his_o absolution_n be_v commit_v unto_o david_n lindsay_n after_o exhortation_n unto_o sincerity_n and_o constant_a walk_n the_o say_a lord_n be_v ask_v whither_o he_o be_v sorry_a in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o offence_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n so_o long_a time_n and_o if_o now_o he_o thirst_v earnest_o to_o be_v join_v thereunto_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o do_v promise_v as_o he_o shall_v answer_v unto_o god_n to_o continue_v in_o time_n come_v a_o constant_a professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n present_o and_o public_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o his_o life_n end_n and_o to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o his_o life_n and_o remove_v all_o scandalous_a person_n out_o of_o his_o company_n he_o answer_v protest_v before_o god_n it_o be_v his_o true_a meaning_n and_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v the_o same_o by_o evident_a effect_n in_o time_n come_v the_o foresay_a david_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n unto_o the_o penitent_a then_o solemn_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o in_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n embrace_v he_o as_o a_o member_n reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n vi_o in_o sess_n 13._o because_o the_o king_n have_v conceive_v a_o offence_n as_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o assembly_n by_o some_o against_o john_n ross_n a_o minister_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v that_o the_o king_n minister_n with_o other_o twelve_o shall_v conveen_v immediate_o after_o the_o rise_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o present_a place_n and_o inquire_v the_o matter_n and_o handle_v it_o narrow_o and_o thereafter_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o assembly_n public_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o perth_n as_o be_v here_o present_a be_v warn_v to_o attend_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o sess_n 18._o these_o brethren_n report_v their_o proceed_n &_o advice_n in_o write_v as_o follow_v 1._o they_o have_v find_v that_o the_o people_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v pronounce_v no_o damnatory_a sentence_n against_o the_o young_a man_n but_o that_o they_o admonish_v he_o upon_o such_o cause_n and_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o that_o he_o deliver_v that_o doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n when_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n be_v on_o the_o field_n and_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o church_n allow_v bothwell_v treasonable_a attempt_n and_o that_o the_o assembly_n have_v place_v he_o in_o that_o place_n to_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o majesty_n s_o obedience_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o certain_a speech_n deliver_v by_o he_o without_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v see_v or_o understand_v and_o namely_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hard_a expression_n concern_v his_o majesty_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v crave_v great_a year_n and_o more_o experience_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n both_o of_o the_o conference_n and_o of_o the_o provincial_n of_o perth_n in_o one_o voice_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n and_o threaten_v of_o heavy_a judgement_n out_o of_o that_o text_n than_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v utter_v by_o he_o and_o what_o he_o utter_v as_o he_o depones_fw-la before_o god_n and_o upon_o his_o conscience_n he_o speak_v it_o out_o of_o love_n seek_v his_o ma_n be_v stand_v and_o not_o of_o a_o preoccupy_v mind_n prejudged_a opinion_n or_o trouble_a affection_n but_o with_o his_o soul_n thirst_v and_o seek_v alwise_o his_o ma_n be_v honour_n and_o we_o will_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o approve_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n as_o it_o have_v be_v read_v and_o declare_v by_o himself_o in_o such_o head_n as_o may_v seem_v most_o offensive_a and_o as_o concern_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o provincial_n of_o perth_n and_o the_o cause_n move_v they_o thereunto_o the_o brethren_n do_v reverence_n &_o allow_v their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n upon_o consideration_n as_o be_v before_o express_v only_o concern_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n the_o future_a because_o none_o of_o the_o brethren_n hear_v it_o and_o he_o himself_o profess_v that_o to_o his_o remembrance_n he_o speak_v it_o not_o nor_o have_v he_o such_o meaning_n at_o any_o time_n and_o confess_v it_o a_o fault_n if_o any_o such_o word_n have_v escape_v he_o the_o brethren_n think_v that_o in_o that_o point_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o he_o have_v
history_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o year_n 600_o until_o the_o year_n 1600._o show_v her_o deformation_n and_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o rise_n reign_v rage_n and_o begin-fall_a of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n with_o many_o other_o profitable_a instruction_n gather_v out_o of_o divers_a writer_n of_o the_o several_a time_n and_o other_o history_n by_o alexander_n petrie_n minister_n of_o the_o scot_n congregation_n at_o rotterdam_n psalm_n iii_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v unto_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr zelo_fw-la &_o livore_fw-la evil_a shall_v be_v eschew_v the_o more_o ready_o if_o the_o beginning_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v know_v origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 3._o as_o he_o be_v deem_v to_o have_v make_v progress_n in_o philosophy_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o dispute_v of_o different_a opinion_n have_v choose_v the_o best_a reason_n among_o they_o so_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a among_o christian_n who_o have_v most_o diligent_o consider_v the_o several_a sect_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n hague_n print_v by_o adrian_z vlack_a m._n dc_o lxii_o honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr to_o his_o highness_n william_n the_o iii_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prince_z of_o orange_n count_n of_o nassaw_n catzenelbogen_n vianden_fw-mi dietz_n lingen_n moeurs_fw-fr bueren_n leerdam_n etc._n etc._n marquis_n of_o ter_z vere_n and_o vlissingen_n lord_n and_o baron_n of_o breda_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o land_n of_o kuyck_n die_v grimbergen_n herstall_n kranendonck_n warneston_n arlay_n noseroy_n s._n vijt_fw-la doesbourg_n polanen_n willemstadt_n niewart_n ysselstein_n s._n martensdijck_n geertruydenberg_n chasteau-regnard_a the_o high_a and_o lower_n swaluw_n naeldwijck_n etc._n etc._n viscount_n hereditary_a of_o antwerp_n and_o besançon_n etc._n etc._n marshal_n hereditary_n of_o holland_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n i_o say_v the_o lord_z but_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v certain_o those_o do_v honour_n he_o who_o serve_v he_o religious_o they_o who_o be_v careless_a of_o religion_n do_v pretend_v that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o religion_n and_o they_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o right_n but_o if_o they_o be_v unfeigned_o desirous_a to_o know_v they_o may_v be_v resolve_v since_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n leave_v we_o not_o in_o the_o mist_n or_o unto_o uncertainty_n but_o at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a way_n have_v speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v he_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o verity_n and_o the_o life_n none_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o on_o which_o word_n chrysostom_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n that_o be_v by_o i_o you_o shall_v come_v the_o verity_n because_o assure_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v which_o i_o have_v promise_v neither_o be_v any_o lie_n in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n because_o death_n can_v hinder_v you_o from_o i_o and_o since_o i_o be_o the_o way_n you_o need_v not_o another_o guide_n since_o i_o be_o truth_n i_o speak_v no_o false_a thing_n since_o i_o be_o life_n although_o you_o shall_v die_v you_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o i_o have_v promise_v and_o cyrill_n alexandr_n on_o the_o same_o word_n say_v by_o three_o thing_n we_o shall_v come_v into_o these_o heavenly_a mansion_n by_o the_o action_n of_o true_a verity_n by_o right_a faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o all_o which_o none_o be_v the_o giver_n none_o be_v the_o fountain_n nor_o be_v any_o the_o cause_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n above_o the_o law_n he_o have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o true_a straightness_n and_o determination_n the_o upright_a rule_n and_o the_o best_a square_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o life_n for_o none_o but_o he_o can_v restore_v unto_o we_o that_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v shall_v be_v in_o holiness_n and_o blessedness_n without_o perish_v he_o certain_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o though_o we_o die_v from_o that_o curse_n for_o sin_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o excellent_a thing_n come_v and_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o through_o he_o but_o those_o worldling_n say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v large_a and_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o that_o we_o can_v search_v they_o nevertheless_o he_o direct_v all_o man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o those_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n yea_o in_o that_o write_a word_n he_o have_v certain_a rule_n and_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v certain_o that_o be_v the_o most_o true_a religion_n which_o ascribe_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o most_o transcend_v the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o most_o elevate_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n by_o application_n of_o those_o undoubted_a and_o unquestionable_a principle_n each_o one_o may_v understand_v that_o among_o all_o religion_n the_o reform_a be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n for_o not_o only_o our_o profession_n in_o the_o general_n but_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n write_a word_n and_o tend_v unto_o god_n glory_n transcend_v our_o natural_a reason_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o think_v continual_o of_o god_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v this_o religion_n they_o be_v most_o devote_v unto_o god_n and_o most_o constant_a in_o their_o profession_n who_o aim_v most_o at_o god_n glory_n who_o be_v most_o act_v by_o supernatural_a principle_n who_o do_v most_o think_v of_o god_n and_o who_o hope_n of_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n be_v most_o active_a and_o such_o as_o seek_v but_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n interest_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o political_a or_o human_a reason_n main_o be_v the_o waver_a professor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o other_o religion_n though_o they_o pretend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o true_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n but_o be_v underprop_v with_o natural_a reason_n and_o tend_v to_o earthly_a mindedness_n as_o appear_v by_o induction_n of_o the_o particular_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o some_o aim_v at_o the_o advancement_n of_o man_n ability_n and_o other_o at_o worldly_a honour_n and_o gain_v this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o advance_n of_o man_n ability_n without_o or_o with_o a_o little_a help_n of_o god_n their_o justification_n by_o work_n their_o deify_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n their_o equal_v of_o man_n tradition_n and_o decree_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n what_o else_o be_v their_o mass_n their_o fancy_n of_o purgatory_n &_o c_o here_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o be_v write_v by_o their_o jesuit_n cardinal_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr indulg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o sect._n rationes_fw-la we_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o ample_a indulgence_n be_v give_v for_o a_o very_a slight_a cause_n as_o when_o plenary_a indulgence_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o who_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n bless_v all_o the_o people_n solemn_o and_o sect._n observandum_fw-la he_o say_v that_o stand_v before_o st._n peter_n porch_n be_v a_o very_a light_n and_o slight_a cause_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o just_a cause_n because_o that_o frequency_n of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o fit_a and_o useful_a mean_n of_o protest_v their_o faith_n concern_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v which_o honour_n be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o indulgence_n so_o he_o the_o pope_n then_o and_o the_o people_n do_v aid_v one_o another_o mutual_o for_o the_o people_n confirm_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o presence_n and_o receive_v that_o indulgence_n and_o he_o by_o dispense_n his_o
the_o law_n the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o godly_a under_o grace_n all_o these_o perfect_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v order_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v call_v universal_a and_o therefore_o let_v your_o holiness_n know_v what_o swell_v be_v in_o you_o who_o seek_v the_o name_n wherewith_o never_o any_o do_v presume_v to_o be_v call_v who_o be_v true_o godly_a do_v not_o the_o reverend_a synod_n at_o chalcedon_n as_o your_o holiness_n know_v call_v the_o high-priest_n of_o this_o apostolical_a see_v which_o i_o do_v serve_v as_o god_n have_v dispose_v universal_a by_o a_o proffer_a honour_n and_o nevertheless_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v name_v by_o such_o a_o word_n not_o any_o of_o they_o do_v take_v unto_o they_o this_o temerarious_a title_n lest_o if_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n he_o have_v take_v this_o glory_n of_o singularity_n he_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v deny_v it_o to_o all_o his_o brethren_n much_o more_o write_v pope_n gregory_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o that_o 38._o ep._n li._n 4._o and_o especial_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v direction_n to_o his_o deacon_n sabinian_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o john_n or_o be_v at_o the_o same_o missa_fw-la service_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o do_v renounce_v that_o wicked_a and_o profane_a pride_n and_o in_o 32._o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o book_n unto_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n he_o call_v that_o a_o name_n of_o vanity_n a_o new_a name_n a_o wicked_a and_o arrogant_a name_n and_o li._n 6._o ep._n 36._o i_o say_v bold_o he_o who_o take_v or_o affect_v this_o name_n be_v the_o forerunner_n or_o usher_n of_o antichrist_n because_o in_o pride_n he_o prefer_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o when_o cyriacus_n be_v patriarch_n he_o write_v unto_o gregory_n that_o for_o so_o frivolous_a a_o word_n he_o will_v not_o give_v so_o great_a scandal_n unto_o the_o church_n gregory_n answer_v li._n 6._o ep._n 30._o saying_n i_o entreat_v that_o your_o imperial_a godliness_n will_v consider_v that_o some_o frivolous_a word_n be_v very_o damnable_a and_o some_o be_v not_o so_o hurtful_a when_o antichrist_n shall_v call_v himself_o god_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o frivolous_a word_n and_o yet_o very_o pernicious_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o word_n deus_fw-mi it_o have_v but_o two_o syllable_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a plague_n and_o i_o say_v bold_o that_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a priest_n he_o run_v before_o antichrist_n in_o pride_n because_o he_o presumptuous_o prefer_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o and_o with_o the_o same_o pride_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o all_o error_n for_o as_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v above_o all_o man_n so_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o be_v call_v the_o only_a priest_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o priest_n gregory_n write_v also_o unto_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n li._n 4._o ep._n 36._o that_o they_o will_v help_v in_o this_o common_a cause_n and_o hinder_v so_o great_a pride_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v he_o write_v li._n 7._o ep._n 69._o unto_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o cyriacus_n if_o any_o will_v say_v gregory_n do_v inveigh_v against_o john_n and_o cyriacus_n because_o they_o do_v usurp_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n unto_o john_n show_v the_o contrary_a as_o also_o the_o ep._n 30._o li._n 7._o indict_v 1._o unto_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o i_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v neither_o give_v unto_o i_o nor_o unto_o any_o other_o such_o a_o title_n and_o behold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o you_o have_v direct_v unto_o i_o who_o have_v forbid_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o proud_a title_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n which_o i_o desire_v that_o your_o most_o sweet_a holiness_n do_v no_o more_o unto_o i_o for_o it_o be_v withdraw_v from_o you_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o another_o more_o than_o reason_n require_v for_o i_o seek_v to_o prosper_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o manner_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o my_o honour_n wherein_o i_o know_v that_o my_o brethren_n come_v short_a of_o their_o honour_n ...._o then_o be_o i_o honour_v when_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o every_o one_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o every_o one_o for_o if_o your_o holiness_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n you_o deny_v yourself_o that_o when_o you_o call_v i_o universal_a but_o far_o be_v that_o away_o with_o word_n that_o blow_v up_o vanity_n and_o wound_v charity_n so_o far_o he_o when_o phocas_n time_n ambition_n can_v flatter_v and_o serve_v the_o time_n have_v slay_v the_o emperor_n maurice_n though_o baronius_n adan_n 605._o call_v he_o a_o perjure_a and_o bloody_a murderer_n yet_o unto_o he_o write_v gregory_n say_v glory_n in_o the_o high_a place_n unto_o god_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v change_v time_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n for_o by_o the_o incomprehensible_a dispensation_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o moderation_n of_o man_n life_n ....._o when_o the_o merciful_a god_n will_v comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o mourn_v he_o advance_v unto_o the_o top_n of_o government_n one_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o who_o mercy_n he_o pour_v the_o grace_n of_o gladness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o this_o joy_n we_o trust_v to_o be_v comfort_v who_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o your_o godliness_n be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a empire_n let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a and_o the_o people_n of_o all_o the_o republic_n hitherto_o vehement_o afflict_v become_v joyful_a in_o your_o bountifulness_n etc._n etc._n li._n 11._o ep._n 36._o unto_o the_o empress_n leontia_n he_o do_v write_v the_o 44._o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o book_n which_o begin_v thus_o what_o tongue_n can_v tell_v what_o mind_n can_v think_v the_o thanks_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o your_o empire_n and_o he_o end_v pray_v that_o they_o will_v love_v his_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o promise_v that_o peter_n will_v protect_v their_o empire_n here_o and_o intercede_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n that_o for_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a on_o earth_n they_o may_v rejoice_v many_o year_n in_o heaven_n what_o mean_v this_o so_o large_a congratulation_n but_o that_o through_o the_o favour_n of_o phocas_n his_o own_o authority_n may_v be_v enlarge_v at_o least_o that_o none_o be_v prefer_v above_o he_o so_o ready_a be_v some_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o to_o disguise_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o as_o they_o find_v occasion_n but_o gregory_n die_v a_o 604._o when_o he_o have_v sit_v 8._o year_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o churchman_n i_o speak_v of_o it_o may_v seem_v necessary_a to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o this_o i_o will_v endeavour_v god_n will_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n lest_o i_o seem_v to_o enlarge_v the_o life_n of_o one_o too_o far_o for_o this_o present_n behold_v a_o little_a of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o li._n 4._o ep._n 31._o he_o bewail_v unto_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n that_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v call_v he_o a_o simple_a fool_n and_o he_o say_v let_v not_o our_o lord_n according_a emperor_n the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o his_o earthly_a power_n be_v too_o hasty_o angry_a against_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o singular_a consideration_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v let_v he_o so_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o he_o bestow_v due_a reverence_n on_o they_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pontif._n lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n reckon_v himself_o among_o those_o priest_n and_o in_o epistle_n 34._o he_o say_v i_o trust_v in_o the_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v long_a life_n unto_o our_o godly_a lord_n and_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v protect_v we_o under_o your_o hand_n observe_v how_o reverent_o the_o pope_n speak_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o more_o submiss_o in_o lib._n 2._o ep._n 61._o he_o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a before_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o speak_v unto_o his_o
most_o gracious_a lord_n there_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o his_o godliness_n and_o he_o show_v the_o iniquity_n of_o a_o imperial_a ordinance_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o i_o be_v obedient_a unto_o your_o command_n have_v cause_v the_o same_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v through_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o consonant_a unto_o the_o almighty_a god_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v it_o unto_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n by_o the_o page_n of_o our_o suggestion_n therefore_o in_o both_o i_o have_v pay_v what_o i_o shall_v who_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n and_o have_v not_o be_v silent_a for_o god_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o he_o do_v write_v in_o such_o manner_n partly_o in_o humility_n and_o partly_o in_o necessity_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v then_o the_o temporal_a authority_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v need_v to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v far_o off_o do_v entrust_v he_o with_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o give_v account_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o foresay_a ordinance_n be_v of_o a_o purpose_n ecclesiastical_a and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o he_o complain_v that_o maximus_n be_v admit_v bishop_n of_o salona_n without_o consent_n of_o he_o or_o his_o nuntio_n and_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n a_o command_n he_o have_v loose_v his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o if_o maximus_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o order_n and_o li._n 9_o ep._n 41._o he_o say_v if_o john_n bishop_n of_o justiniana_n will_v not_o dismiss_v his_o charge_n the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n may_v cause_v to_o choose_v another_o seeing_z what_o he_o command_v to_o do_v be_v in_o his_o power_n as_o he_o know_v so_o may_v he_o provide_v only_o he_o crave_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o deposition_n here_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o inquire_v the_o cause_n and_o equity_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v what_o be_v do_v and_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n subject_n unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o wait_v a_o space_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o emperor_n subject_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o a_o novation_n patriarch_n act_n of_o a_o patriarch_n behold_v what_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v exerce_fw-la within_o his_o patriarchal_a when_o constantius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n die_v he_o send_v word_n by_o his_o clerk_n pantaleon_n unto_o the_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o deacon_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la to_o be_v bishop_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v lib._n 9_o indict_v 4._o ep._n 21._o he_o give_v charge_n to_o passius_fw-la bishop_n of_o firma_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v opportunus_fw-la to_o be_v pastor_n if_o he_o be_v able_a lib._n 10._o ind_z 5._o ep._n 13._o he_o command_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n that_o they_o ordain_v not_o any_o bishop_n in_o salona_n without_o his_o consent_n lib._n ind_z 12._o ep._n 16._o he_o do_v also_o draw_v the_o cause_n of_o arch-bishop_n unto_o rome_n as_o when_o severus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o restore_v and_o after_o be_v accuse_v again_o he_o summon_v he_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n emperor_n to_o appear_v in_o st._n peter_n that_o there_o in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v lib._n 1._o ep._n 16._o he_o charge_v natalis_n bishop_n of_o salonitan_n that_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o honoratus_n archdeacon_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v decide_v with_o contention_n in_o that_o synod_n and_o they_o have_v ordain_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o exerce_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o remove_v he_o as_o unworthy_a the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o restore_v the_o archdeacon_n and_o if_o any_o scandal_n shall_v arise_v thereupon_o he_o will_v that_o both_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o also_o the_o bishop_n shall_v direct_v some_o person_n for_o he_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v examine_v ib._n ep._n 19_o when_o maximus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o salona_n contrary_a to_o his_o order_n now_o name_v he_o command_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o hasten_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o without_o any_o excuse_n lib._n 5._o indict_v 14._o ep._n 25._o out_o of_o the_o next_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o maximus_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o the_o clergy_n and_o ruler_n do_v assist_v he_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v write_v unto_o they_o to_o cause_n maximus_n to_o come_v and_o appear_v and_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o cause_n upright_o he_o draw_v civil_a thing_n to_o his_o power_n as_o lib._n 8._o ind_z 3._o ep._n 6._o he_o order_v savinus_n a_o sub-deacon_n to_o cause_n maria_n to_o pay_v unto_o stopaulus_n and_o marcellus_n what_o her_o father_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o by_o testament_n in_o lib._n 11._o ind_z 6._o ep._n 54._o among_o other_o direction_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o john_n go_v into_o spain_n he_o law_n the_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o civil_a thing_n from_o or_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n tell_v he_o how_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v ordain_v that_o if_o any_o have_v a_o action_n against_o a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n or_o deacon_n he_o shall_v first_o go_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o there_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o if_o both_o party_n do_v not_o rest_v content_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v put_v the_o sentence_n in_o execution_n this_o instance_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n in_o civil_a thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v revenue_n from_o other_o church_n and_o lib._n 10._o ep._n 47._o he_o bid_v his_o clerk_n pantaleon_n to_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o silver_n which_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o money_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n have_v safe_o keep_v and_o in_o the_o 50._o epistle_n he_o give_v order_n unto_o john_n bishop_n of_o siracuse_n concern_v his_o revenue_n pay_v there_o and_o in_o panormitan_n pelagius_n the_o i._o mad_a a_o act_n that_o all_o metropolitan_o within_o his_o jurisdiction_n shall_v within_o three_o month_n after_o their_o consecration_n as_o they_o speak_v ask_v a_o palle_v pallium_fw-la or_o a_o bishop_n coat_n from_o rome_n gratian._n do_v 100_o cap._n 1_o &_o 2._o it_o seem_v that_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o palles_fw-la therefore_o gregory_n obtrude_v the_o palles_fw-la upon_o they_o and_o will_v have_v the_o metropolitan_o to_o accept_v they_o but_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v take_v for_o they_o li._n 4._o ep._n 51_o &_o 56._o he_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o service_n which_o rome_n the_o first_o mass_n at_o rome_n they_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o do_v add_v many_o ceremony_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o so_o that_o platina_n say_v the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v invent_v by_o he_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o platina_n come_v short_a in_o describe_v of_o his_o invention_n he_o first_o do_v ordain_v the_o station_n and_o the_o great_a litany_n that_o be_v upon_o occasion_n station_n the_o first_o station_n of_o a_o great_a inundation_n in_o rome_n he_o appoint_v that_o on_o the_o 25._o of_o april_n yearly_o the_o people_n shall_v resort_v to_o certain_a church_n and_o if_o they_o please_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n pol._n verg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o which_o custom_n still_o remain_v but_o now_o upon_o necessity_n whereas_o he_o say_v if_o they_o please_v nor_o in_o that_o order_n make_v he_o mention_v of_o indulgence_n albeit_o some_o of_o his_o sermon_n be_v extant_a that_o he_o deliver_v upon_o these_o day_n rabanus_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cler_fw-mi lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o expound_v these_o station_n to_o be_v the_o fast_a on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n he_o ordain_v the_o lent_n to_o begin_v on_o ash-wednesday_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o po._n verg._n lo._n ci_fw-fr lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o and_o lest_o the_o people_n be_v detain_v too_o long_o from_o dinner_n he_o ordain_v that_o matin_n be_v close_v before_o nine_o a_o clock_n 2._o sabinian_n be_v at_o constantinople_n when_o gregory_n die_v and_o be_v advance_v into_o his_o seat_n by_o phocas_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a dearth_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n beseech_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o alms-deed_n of_o gregory_n he_o answer_v gregory_n hunt_v after_o a_o popular_a applause_n have_v waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n
unto_o he_o and_o return_v on_o foot_n and_o the_o pope_n on_o horse_n then_o pipin_n be_v crown_v again_o for_o the_o great_a pomp_n by_o the_o pope_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o force_v aistulph_n to_o give_v hostage_n that_o he_o shall_v render_v unto_o the_o pope_n all_o due_a right_n so_o soon_o as_o pipin_n be_v return_v into_o france_n aistulph_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o do_v more_o harm_n unto_o rome_n than_o it_o have_v suffer_v in_o 300._o year_n before_o then_o pope_n stephen_n write_v another_o supplication_n unto_o pippin_n who_o make_v no_o delay_n but_o force_v aistulph_n to_o perform_v the_o former_a condition_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o exarchate_n of_o ravenna_n within_o a_o year_n aistulph_n die_v than_o a_o division_n fall_v between_o rachis_n and_o desiderius_n for_o the_o kingdom_n the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v for_o rachis_n and_o desiderius_n agree_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o ratify_v what_o the_o king_n have_v give_v and_o to_o give_v more_o if_o he_o will_v procure_v aid_n for_o he_o wherefore_o pipin_n write_v his_o four_o epistle_n unto_o pippin_n give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o aid_n wish_v many_o blessing_n unto_o he_o and_o show_v that_o aistulph_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o thy_o most_o powerful_a arm_n speak_v unto_o pipin_n desiderius_n a_o most_o mild_a man_n be_v ordain_v king_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o restore_v unto_o saint_n peter_n the_o city_n faventia_n insubres_n and_o ferraria_n with_o all_o their_o territory_n and_o also_o ausimo_n aucona_n humana_fw-la bona_fw-la with_o all_o their_o territory_n and_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o be_v loyal_a unto_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o entreat_v pippin_n to_o approve_v the_o coronation_n of_o desiderius_n upon_o these_o condition_n henceforth_o the_o pope_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o have_v large_a territory_n give_v unto_o he_o will_v not_o rest_v until_o he_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o world_n when_o stephen_n have_v peace_n he_o begin_v to_o repair_v the_o church_n which_o aistulph_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o die_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 10._o paul_n the_o i._o succeed_v his_o brother_n he_o do_v write_v many_o letter_n unto_o france_n letter_n of_o pope_n paul_n to_o france_n king_n pipin_n in_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o continue_v the_o league_n contract_v by_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o king_n and_o he_o crave_v that_o pippin_n will_v do_v so_o in_o the_o 3._o he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o pippin_n for_o his_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o promise_v to_o cause_v the_o monk_n to_o learn_v the_o song_n of_o carloman_n in_o the_o 4._o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v suspect_v marinus_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o emperor_n legate_n and_o to_o withdraw_v he_o he_o have_v send_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o crave_v that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o bishop_n there_o in_o the_o 5._o he_o show_v that_o his_o nuntio_n be_v not_o return_v from_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 6._o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o exalt_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o show_v his_o confidence_n under_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o most_o puissant_a king_n pipin_n and_o crave_v to_o send_v a_o resident_n by_o who_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o purpose_n and_o attempt_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o 8._o he_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v already_o in_o arm_n intend_v to_o recover_v ravenna_n and_o rome_n and_o crave_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o 9_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o desiderius_n and_o prepare_v what_o be_v needful_a against_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o 10._o he_o purge_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v never_o say_v that_o pipin_n can_v not_o help_v the_o roman_n now_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o he_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o deal_v with_o marinus_n as_o he_o will_n in_o the_o 12._o he_o show_v that_o the_o beneventan_n have_v take_v some_o part_n of_o campany_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a unto_o the_o governor_n of_o sicily_n he_o admonish_v they_o once_o again_o to_o desist_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o help_v of_o pippin_n to_o send_v a_o army_n against_o they_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o bless_a peter_n and_o pipin_n and_o he_o crave_v that_o the_o king_n will_v chide_v they_o by_o letter_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v that_o he_o will_v consent_v unto_o the_o expedition_n in_o the_o 13._o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n betwixt_o he_o and_o desiderius_n and_o crave_v that_o pippin_n will_v send_v back_o the_o hostage_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v the_o city_n imola_n in_o the_o 14._o he_o send_v some_o treasonous_a letter_n of_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o crave_v aid_v in_o the_o 16._o and_o 22._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n legate_n reside_v in_o france_n and_o give_v thanks_o that_o the_o king_n have_v so_o honourable_o accept_v his_o nuntio_n with_o the_o other_o and_o have_v impart_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o 19_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o crave_v the_o honour_n to_o receive_v his_o late_o bear_a son_n from_o the_o holy_a fount_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o 21._o he_o promise_v that_o no_o favour_n not_o terror_n shall_v divert_v he_o from_o the_o king_n favour_n in_o who_o he_o have_v the_o great_a confidence_n under_o god_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 26._o he_o write_v much_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o return_n of_o the_o hostate_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v free_a passage_n through_o lombardy_n and_o now_o he_o exhort_v and_o adjure_v he_o fearful_o to_o detain_v they_o and_o to_o cause_n desiderius_n to_o restore_v all_o the_o good_n of_o bless_a peter_n that_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v shine_v as_o a_o glorious_a sun_n in_o one_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o bless_a peter_n have_v choose_v pippin_n charles_n and_o carloman_n three_o king_n and_o have_v consecrate_v they_o by_o his_o vicar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v defender_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o maintainer_n of_o his_o flock_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o french_a army_n he_o call_v peter_n protector_n of_o france_n in_o another_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v reign_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v and_o possess_v kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o to_o undertake_v war_n and_o to_o vindicate_v unto_o himself_o the_o emolument_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o crodegangus_n epist_n meten_v he_o say_v unto_o we_o albeit_o unworthy_a in_o place_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v commit_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o many_o other_o of_o his_o letter_n be_v mention_v those_o declare_v the_o rise_n of_o peter_n vicar_n though_o himself_o do_v never_o attempt_v or_o claim_v such_o thing_n paul_n sit_v 10._o year_n after_o his_o death_n desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n seek_v to_o have_v the_o friendship_n of_o a_o pope_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o his_o brother_n toto_fw-la duke_n of_o nepet_n with_o some_o soldier_n enter_v into_o rome_n and_o himself_o follow_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o cause_v his_o own_o brother_n constantine_n to_o be_v choose_v who_o in_o one_o day_n say_v onuphr_n in_o indict_v be_v make_v a_o deacon_n a_o priest_n and_o pope_n and_o desiderius_n compel_v the_o people_n who_o do_v favour_n philippus_n to_o sweat_v unto_o constantine_n nevertheless_o he_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o he_o be_v so_o nigh_o unto_o desiderius_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o image_n he_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o king_n pipin_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n promise_v to_o keep_v the_o amity_n begin_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n the_o roman_n in_o a_o tumult_n kill_v toto_fw-la and_o thrust_v constantine_n into_o a_o monastery_n a_o 768._o 11._o stephen_n the_o iii_o will_v immediate_o assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o send_v unto_o king_n pipin_n crave_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o bishop_n unto_o rome_n for_o reformation_n of_o
from_o she_o and_o apollinaris_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o flesh_n only_o and_o never_o assume_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o pelagius_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n of_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v conceive_v without_o iniquity_n and_o bear_v of_o their_o mother_n without_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o other_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o lord_n who_o buy_v they_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n because_o they_o preach_v he_o not_o as_o truth_n show_v he_o but_o as_o they_o have_v feign_v and_o therefore_o be_v become_v stranger_n from_o the_o redeemer_n they_o do_v expect_v nothing_o certain_o but_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n he_o write_v three_o book_n on_o the_o song_n of_o song_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v only_o in_o refutation_n of_o another_o book_n write_v by_o julian_n his_o epistle_n to_o celanen_n in_o campania_n a_o pelagian_a for_o a_o taste_n behold_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 1._o page_n julian_n teach_v that_o we_o by_o arbitrement_n of_o freewill_n may_v do_v good_a thing_n what_o we_o will_v albeit_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v perfect_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o as_o traveller_n may_v walk_v on_o foot_n but_o with_o less_o turmoil_n without_o doubt_n if_o they_o ride_v on_o a_o horse_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n say_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o which_o be_v more_o weighty_a he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o he_o who_o say_v not_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v some_o little_a thing_n but_o say_v he_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o only_o can_v behold_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o law_n who_o instruction_n and_o piety_n have_v make_v wise_a forget_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o reveal_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o idiot_n as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v then_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a when_o he_o say_v they_o see_v the_o constancy_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v without_o letter_n and_o idiot_n do_v admire_v and_o he_o say_v that_o holy_a and_o generous_a love_n ingraft_v in_o we_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o light_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o unto_o our_o last_o old_a age_n lean_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v continue_v without_o any_o loss_n of_o its_o vigour_n certain_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o lord_n word_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o nor_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v in_o these_o word_n beda_n confute_v both_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o of_o justification_n he_o say_v on_o luke_n 1_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a be_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o faith_n that_o although_o they_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o peter_n say_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v saby_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o and_o on_o 1_o pet._n 4._o god_n be_v honour_v by_o our_o work_n when_o all_o that_o we_o do_v well_o or_o according_a to_o his_o will_n we_o give_v it_o not_o all_o unto_o our_o merit_n but_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o evil_a we_o do_v we_o depute_v it_o only_o unto_o our_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v on_o cant._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v build_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o one_o peace_n and_o one_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consort_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v call_v a_o dove_n and_o she_o be_v call_v perfect_a not_o because_o she_o only_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o also_o be_v perfect_v by_o receive_v all_o divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o restrain_v or_o subject_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o de_fw-fr tabernac_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n metaphorical_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v on_o our_o saviour_n who_o he_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o on_o revel_n 21_o when_o it_o be_v say_v foundation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o teacher_n or_o grace_n be_v mean_v when_o foundation_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v foundation_n of_o foundation_n here_o be_v no_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o prayer_n on_o prov._n chap._n 2._o he_o say_v we_o shall_v invocate_v or_o pray_v unto_o none_o but_o god_n of_o christ_n redemption_n on_o 1_o john_n chap._n 2._o at_o these_o word_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o for_o they_o only_o unto_o who_o live_v then_o in_o the_o flesh_n john_n do_v write_v but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o first_o elect_v unto_o the_o last_o who_o shall_v be_v bear_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o write_v express_o against_o the_o donatist_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n he_o condemn_v the_o restriction_n thereof_o unto_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a place_n and_o when_o he_o limit_v the_o propitation_n unto_o the_o elect_n he_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v behold_v how_o john_n observe_v that_o humility_n which_o he_o teach_v certain_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o great_a man_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o secret_n of_o mystery_n from_o the_o lord_n breast_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v i_o your_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n and_o he_o say_v we_o have_v and_o not_o you_o have_v he_o will_v rather_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n than_o put_v himself_o a_o advocate_n for_o christ_n and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o proud_a which_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o do_v the_o head_n make_v request_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o the_o lord_n intercede_v for_o we_o not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o miseration_n and_o he_o add_v the_o just_a because_o the_o just_a advocate_n will_v not_o plead_v unjust_a cause_n how_o shall_v not_o the_o just_a one_o defend_v we_o in_o judgement_n if_o now_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o accuse_v ourselves_o unjust_a why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v just_a who_o now_o by_o tear_n be_v earnest_n saevit_fw-la against_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n here_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o intercession_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o head_n for_o all_o who_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n of_o perseverance_n he_o say_v on_o col._n 4._o at_o the_o end_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n be_v confident_a that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o you_o he_o will_v perfect_v it_o until_o what_o else_o do_v he_o promise_v but_o perseverance_n till_o the_o end_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n judas_n say_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o without_o offence_n do_v he_o very_o clear_o show_v that_o perseverance_n in_o good_a until_o the_o end_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n beda_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n as_o a_o thing_n promise_v and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n by_o himself_o alone_o even_o though_o the_o man_n be_v renew_v but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o on_o rom._n 8._o he_o say_v we_o shall_v stand_v the_o call_v whereby_o they_o be_v elect_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v because_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o who_o be_v
bold_a reprover_n of_o king_n he_o become_v a_o shameless_a flatterer_n of_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v first_o move_v the_o decree_n in_o gratian._n do_v 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la if_o a_o pope_n carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n into_o hell_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o he_o speak_v so_o and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n do_v aim_v at_o exemption_n from_o censure_n until_o they_o do_v attain_v it_o he_o have_v from_o rome_n a_o power_n legantine_n in_o germany_n neither_o preach_v he_o only_o unto_o the_o heathen_n but_o do_v corrupt_v several_a province_n where_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v as_o thuringia_n argentina_n etc._n etc._n with_o roman_a manicheism_n condemn_v some_o meat_n forbid_v marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o permit_v to_o have_v nun_n or_o whore_n urge_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o a_o word_n his_o care_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o christianism_n as_o for_o papism_n for_o he_o write_v unto_o pope_n zachary_n say_v how_o few_o soever_o disciple_n god_n give_v i_o in_o this_o my_o charge_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o cause_v the_o monastery_n of_o eulda_n to_o be_v build_v in_o favour_n of_o english_a man_n and_o be_v kill_v at_o borna_n be_v suspect_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n 5._o many_o do_v preach_v and_o write_v against_o he_o and_o his_o superstition_n as_o adelbert_n rite_n the_o opposer_n of_o his_o rite_n a_o french_a bishop_n and_o sidonius_n a_o archbishop_n of_o bavaria_n samson_n a_o scot_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o virgilius_n a_o irish_a man_n bishop_n of_o juvavia_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la and_o aventine_n do_v record_n boniface_n dilate_v they_o unto_o pope_n zachary_n and_o as_o bern._n lutzenburg_n in_o catol_n write_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n condemn_v they_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o plead_v their_o cause_n in_o a_o synod_n boniface_n deny_v access_n unto_o they_o and_o say_v excommunicate_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o synod_n nor_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n so_o partly_o by_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o by_o authority_n of_o pippin_n boniface_n do_v oppress_v all_o his_o adversary_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la ex_fw-la vita_fw-la bonifac._n particular_o one_o clemens_n do_v reprove_v boniface_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v so_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n see_v all_o teacher_n be_v equal_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v speak_v too_o much_o for_o the_o monkish_a life_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v anoint_v the_o king_n of_o france_n contrary_a to_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o the_o merovei_n 5._o that_o he_o appoint_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o new_a rite_n unknown_a in_o the_o church_n heretofore_o aventin_n annal._n lib._n 3._o &_o epist_n zachar._n ad_fw-la bonif._n in_o tom_n 2._o council_n 6._o albine_n or_o alcwin_n have_v good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a language_n doctrine_n alcwin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n charles_n the_o great_a call_v he_o his_o master_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v unto_o he_o deseptuage_n &_o sexage_n biblioth_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 3._o where_o be_v some_o of_o his_o work_n on_o ps_n 51._o he_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o father_n then_o will_v thou_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a passion_n of_o the_o son_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n which_o the_o world_n do_v not_o deserve_v by_o their_o work_n ibid._n when_o i_o look_v on_o myself_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o but_o sin_n thy_o righteousness_n must_v deliver_v i_o it_o be_v thy_o mercy_n and_o not_o my_o merit_n that_o save_v i_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o by_o our_o merit_n in_o his_o work_n he_o often_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n but_o here_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o and_o other_o do_v understand_v it_o on_o the_o four_o poenit_fw-la ps_n i_o can_v defile_v myself_o but_o i_o can_v cleanse_v myself_o unless_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n do_v cleanse_v i_o by_o sprinkle_v thy_o holy_a blood_n no_o good_a can_v be_v in_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v thy_o work_a grace_n who_o have_v make_v we_o on_o ps_n 118._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o thy_o commandment_n make_v i_o also_o able_a to_o do_v help_v that_o i_o may_v do_v what_o thou_o commend_v and_o give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o in_o another_o place_n freewill_n abide_v as_o yet_o in_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o in_o who_o god_n will_v he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o make_v free_a by_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o evil_a will_n for_o since_o the_o first_o man_n by_o freewill_n be_v sell_v under_o sin_n the_o freedom_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a because_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o will_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o freewill_n which_o goodness_n none_o can_v have_v of_o himself_o unless_o he_o have_v it_o be_v help_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n mercy_n without_o who_o help_n freewill_n can_v neither_o turn_v unto_o god_n nor_o make_v any_o progress_n unto_o god_n he_o have_v the_o like_a word_n in_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 8._o on_o eccles_n cap._n 1._o the_o sun_n christ_n inlightn_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o splendour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o who_o punishment_n be_v our_o salvation_n he_o arise_v to_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o go_v down_o to_o every_o unbeliever_n ibid._n cap._n 3._o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o this_o spiritual_a pleasure_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o where_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n ibid._n cap._n 7._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o great_a and_o wondrous_o they_o be_v and_o how_o in_o his_o free_a mercy_n he_o have_v choose_v one_o and_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o despise_v another_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o twin_n i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n in_o praefa_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la we_o shall_v all_o pray_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o only_o quicken_v mankind_n and_o only_o do_v sanctify_v may_v be_v true_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n by_o one_o confession_n ca._n 1._o although_o we_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o bless_a felicity_n into_o the_o miserable_a blindness_n of_o this_o exile_n for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o cut_v off_o that_o even_o in_o this_o changeable_a and_o temporary_a estate_n we_o know_v not_o to_o seek_v and_o desire_v eternity_n truth_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o will_v to_o die_v nor_o be_v deceive_v nor_o be_v miserable_a whence_o be_v this_o natural_a instinct_n that_o all_o man_n will_v be_v bless_v although_o this_o appetite_n be_v diverse_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o particular_a person_n some_o think_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o riches_n the_o whole_a divine_a scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o earthly_a unto_o heavenly_a thing_n where_o be_v true_a and_o eternal_a blessedness_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o none_o can_v attain_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n peace_n in_o praefa_fw-la lib._n 2._o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n serve_v unto_o we_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v right_o of_o god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o most_o excellent_a light_n of_o god_n majesty_n unless_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o the_o i_fw-mi of_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v cleanse_v to_o see_v how_o proper_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o and_o true_a god_n and_o how_o right_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o what_o do_v the_o human_a nature_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n deserve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n what_o good_a will_n what_o desire_v of_o
and_o govern_v although_o the_o romish_a legate_n be_v present_a beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n spain_n and_o england_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o furtherance_n to_o his_o authority_n say_v he_o but_o for_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o be_v condemed_a the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgelitan_a and_o elipand_v of_o toledo_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o adoption_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o one_o cause_n of_o assemble_v the_o council_n 2._o theophylact_fw-mi and_o stephen_n the_o pope_n legate_n do_v present_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o nice_a to_o be_v confirm_v and_o subscribe_v the_o father_n do_v refuse_v and_o do_v compare_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o copronymus_n with_o the_o late_a act_n at_o nice_a the_o former_a have_v condemn_v the_o worship_n and_o have_v of_o image_n either_o private_o or_o public_o the_o other_o have_v authorize_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n with_o clothes_n incense_n candle_n bow_v of_o knee_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v keep_v a_o middle_a course_n that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o have_v image_n in_o private_a house_n nor_o church_n but_o to_o worship_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n and_o smell_v of_o paganism_n therefore_o they_o discern_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v be_v wicked_a and_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a nor_o seven_o council_n and_o they_o write_v some_o book_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n wherein_o they_o refute_v particular_o all_o the_o pretend_a argument_n of_o they_o at_o nice_a these_o book_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n afterward_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o no_o memory_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o those_o book_n except_o that_o they_o say_v charles_n do_v somewhat_o concern_v image_n but_o as_o chemnitius_n have_v mark_v in_o exam._n conc._n triden_n par_fw-fr 4._o that_o many_o old_a historian_n as_o egmard_n regino_n adonis_n and_o some_o late_a as_o antoninus_n blondus_n aventine_n have_v write_v that_o this_o synod_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o iconalatrous_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o do_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v neither_o seven_o nor_o universal_a but_o a_o pseudo_fw-la synod_n cassander_n in_o consult_v 21._o say_v in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o copy_n of_o those_o book_n of_o charles_n in_o the_o vatican_n bibliotheke_n and_o after_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n tilius_fw-la a_o french_a bishop_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o cathol_n apolo_fw-la tract_n 2._o sect_n 7._o say_v the_o book_n be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o be_v all_o these_o author_n protestant_n who_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o what_o can_v they_o say_v unto_o hincmarus_n rheman_n who_o testimony_n follow_v in_o cent._n 9_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v show_v in_o the_o first_o word_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n or_o charles_n command_v and_o injoin_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n not_o be_v except_v as_o cratian_n record_v do_v 63._o cap._n adrianus_n say_v charles_n return_v to_o rome_n do_v appoint_v a_o synod_n with_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o lateran_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n salvator_n etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o ask_v what_o council_n ever_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o pope_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o their_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o that_o other_o at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o famous_a synod_n at_o frankford_n and_o in_o the_o next_o century_n we_o shall_v find_v another_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o more_o in_o other_o place_n and_o age_n contradict_v and_o express_o condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o continuation_n of_o this_o matter_n here_o by_o anticipation_n i_o add_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n an_z paris_n at_o paris_n 825._o where_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a be_v read_v and_o censure_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n direct_v unto_o lewis_n and_o lotharius_n of_o which_o not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n these_o be_v the_o word_n we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v read_v before_o we_o first_o the_o epistle_n of_o do._n adrian_n pope_n which_o he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n send_v over_o sea_n and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o parvity_n understand_v as_o he_o just_o reprove_v they_o who_o do_v rash_o presume_v to_o break_v down_o and_o abolish_v image_n in_o these_o part_n so_o be_v know_v to_o have_v write_v imprudent_o that_o he_o will_v have_v image_n to_o be_v superstitious_o worship_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o give_v order_n also_o that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n under_o a_o oath_n do_v judge_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v and_o be_v call_v holy_a where_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v they_o up_o but_o it_o be_v wickedness_n or_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v they_o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 825._o §_o 5._o 6._o hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n ad_fw-la an._n 787._o have_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o calchuth_n in_o calchuth_n at_o calchuth_n england_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o ostien_n and_o theophylact_v bishop_n of_o tudert_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n adrian_n the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o their_o work_n which_o they_o have_v recommend_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o synod_n have_v accept_v in_o the_o preface_n they_o show_v it_o be_v do_v in_o two_o kingdom_n at_o several_a time_n the_o one_o bishop_n have_v go_v to_o the_o one_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o other_o kingdom_n gregory_n go_v to_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n oswald_n who_o then_o be_v far_a north_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o legate_n do_v indict_v the_o synod_n and_o nota_fw-la do_v convene_v with_o his_o lord_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a there_o they_o say_v no_o roman_a priest_n be_v send_v hither_o after_o augustine_n till_o now_o ca._n 1._o they_o admonish_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o six_o general_a counsel_n 2._o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v at_o set_a time_n and_o no_o other_o time_n unless_o for_o great_a necessity_n and_o they_o who_o answer_v for_o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v he_o at_o ripe_a year_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n 3._o each_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v a_o synod_n twice_o every_o year_n and_o visit_v his_o diocy_n once_o a_o year_n ca._n 11._o their_o speech_n be_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v priest_n see_v they_o be_v angel_n ca._n 12._o king_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v who_o have_v be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n or_o incest_n it_o seem_v this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o popish_a prince_n will_v now_o consent_v unto_o it_o there_o they_o add_v that_o none_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o king_n and_o if_o any_o do_v attempt_n or_o adhere_v unto_o such_o a_o crime_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o of_o priestly_a degree_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o judas_n from_o his_o place_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v assent_v unto_o such_o a_o sacrilege_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o bishop_n and_o jesuit_n will_v consent_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n unto_o these_o act_n do_v subscribe_v the_o king_n bishop_n duke_n and_o abbot_n and_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o synod_n lambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n subscribe_v before_o king_n offa_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n duke_n and_o count_n the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o until_o the_o year_n 1000_o century_n ix_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o irene_n do_v govern_v the_o empire_n of_o empire_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n constantinople_n which_o be_v
leave_n then_o concern_v his_o curse_n against_o the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v bitter_o expostulate_v for_o his_o menace_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o peer_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v read_v they_o open_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o lorain_n at_o atiniac_a and_o have_v show_v his_o bull_n unto_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n whereby_o he_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o accurse_v they_o all_o who_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorain_n he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o like_a letter_n as_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o our_o lord_n charles_n and_o to_o the_o peer_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v also_o send_v unto_o my_o lord_n lewis_n the_o glorious_a king_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ....._o then_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v by_o many_o that_o the_o two_o king_n have_v agree_v to_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v sedition_n shall_v kindle_v among_o the_o people_n wherefore_o since_o he_o see_v that_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v contemn_v or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o king_n be_v violate_v whence_o may_v arise_v fear_n of_o war_n he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o omit_v so_o imperious_a command_n and_o surcease_v altogether_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n therein_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o duty_n say_v he_o to_o debar_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n except_o one_o who_o have_v willing_o confess_v his_o fault_n or_o who_o be_v convict_v in_o judgement_n unless_o i_o will_v contemn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o augustin_n gelasius_n boniface_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v accuse_v he_o that_o by_o silence_n and_o cessation_n he_o may_v seem_v not_o partner_n but_o author_n of_o the_o usurpation_n he_o bid_v he_o remember_v what_o be_v write_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o know_v not_o i_o fearch_v diligent_o and_o that_o god_n as_o be_v mark_v by_o gregory_n to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a say_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sodomite_n i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o try_v and_o see_v the_o evil_a before_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o punish_v till_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v whereas_o he_o will_v have_v he_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n it_o seem_v very_o hard_o say_v he_o since_o very_o many_o good_a man_n both_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a sort_n who_o occasional_o have_v come_v to_o rheims_n have_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o like_a practice_n from_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n although_o in_o their_o own_o time_n they_o have_v see_v sedition_n and_o war_n not_o among_o king_n who_o be_v unite_v by_o oath_n and_o league_n but_o also_o among_o brethren_n yea_o between_o father_n and_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o contempt_n to_o be_v for_o his_o other_o sin_n since_o in_o this_o he_o have_v deal_v love_o with_o his_o fellow-brethren_n of_o who_o some_o have_v invite_v king_n charles_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorain_n moreover_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n affirm_v plain_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o conquer_v by_o curse_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n kingdom_n appertain_v unto_o god_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v wherefore_o since_o the_o highpriest_n can_v be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o distribute_v kingdom_n which_o as_o his_o predecessor_n do_v not_o attempt_v against_o the_o schismatical_a nor_o heretical_a nor_o tyrannous_a emperor_n in_o their_o time_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o bear_v it_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v strive_v even_o to_o death_n for_o liberty_n and_o inheritance_n neither_o be_v they_o ignorant_a if_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v a_o christian_a without_o reason_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v take_v from_o no_o man_n unless_o his_o own_o sin_n do_v demerit_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v spoil_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o take_v or_o conquer_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o can_v he_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n from_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v peace_n let_v he_o so_o seek_v it_o that_o he_o move_v no_o strife_n for_o the_o people_n think_v not_o that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o they_o embrace_v such_o a_o earthly_a king_n as_o the_o pope_n recommend_v as_o for_o the_o oath_n say_v he_o and_o falsehood_n and_o tyranny_n whereof_o you_o write_v the_o peer_n of_o the_o nation_n say_v unto_o we_o that_o you_o command_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v your_o authority_n yea_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v from_o menacing_n against_o you_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v not_o repeat_v and_o i_o know_v as_o they_o threaten_v with_o deliberation_n so_o if_o god_n suffer_v they_o without_o retreat_v they_o will_v show_v it_o indeed_o and_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o without_o regard_n of_o admonition_n or_o sword_n of_o man_n tongue_n unless_o some_o other_o stay_v arise_v our_o king_n and_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v according_o to_o their_o power_n and_o follow_v forth_o what_o they_o have_v begin_v he_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n and_o himself_o especial_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o king_n since_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o all_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o superior_a power_n and_o with_o these_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o hincmar_n be_v other_o letter_n write_v by_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v assemble_v at_o rheims_n and_o send_v unto_o pope_n adrian_n who_o die_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o so_o that_o strife_n cease_v ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la aimoin_n lib._n 5._o and_o out_o of_o other_o baronius_n in_o annal._n ad_fw-la an._n 870._o §_o 38._o say_v hincmar_n do_v forge_v many_o excuse_n and_o by_o shift_v do_v escape_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v till_o pope_n adrian_n die_v 11._o john_n the_o ix_o succeed_v an._n 872_o as_o onuphrius_n say_v who_o reckon_v emperor_n the_o pope_n climb_v above_o the_o emperor_n not_o the_o eight_o year_n between_o nicolaus_n and_o adrian_n but_o other_o account_v his_o succession_n in_o the_o year_n 876._o he_o happen_v on_o the_o fit_a occasion_n of_o ambition_n among_o they_o all_o for_o after_o his_o inauguration_n begin_v the_o contention_n between_o charles_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o empire_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v always_o aim_v at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o promise_v unto_o pope_n john_n rich_a reward_n if_o he_o attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n he_o will_v defend_v the_o church_n from_o all_o injury_n and_o whole_o quit_v the_o territory_n of_o rome_n john_n do_v fear_v that_o the_o other_o will_v take_v his_o manure_n in_o italy_n and_o therefore_o desirous_a the_o emperor_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n rather_o than_o to_o sit_v in_o his_o eye_n he_o invite_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o come_v unto_o rome_n and_o incontinent_o salute_v he_o augustus_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n say_v sigonius_n and_o after_o he_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n the_o title_n imperator_n augustus_n become_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o highpriest_n whole_o and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o empire_n be_v reckon_v from_o their_o consecration_n by_o the_o pope_n continuator_fw-la eutropii_n say_v more_o plain_o charles_n the_o bald_a come_v to_o rome_n make_v covenant_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o revenue_n out_o of_o three_o monastery_n that_o be_v out_o of_o saint_n salvator_n saint_n mary_n in_o sabinis_fw-la and_o saint_n andrew_n on_o mount_n soracte_n and_o the_o imperial_a patrimony_n out_o of_o many_o other_o monastery_n he_o give_v they_o also_o the_o province_n of_o samnio_n and_o calabria_n with_o all_o the_o city_n of_o benevento_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n and_o two_o city_n of_o tuscia_n arisium_fw-la and_o clusium_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o duke_n so_o that_o he_o who_o before_o be_v above_o the_o roman_n in_o royality_n seem_v now_o inferior_a unto_o they_o he_o
the_o person_n of_o a_o highpriest_n but_o plaie_v the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o coat_n of_o a_o shepherd_n we_o find_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o wolf_n thou_o be_v call_v a_o father_n but_o false_o and_o thou_o show_v thyself_o a_o judas_n by_o thy_o deed_n when_o thou_o call_v thyself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o contend_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n church_n but_o in_o ambition_n thou_o run_v headlong_a whatsoever_o please_v thou_o be_v lawful_a and_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o drone_n to_o christian_n what_o remain_v but_o to_o call_v he_o the_o antichrist_n who_o the_o romanist_n call_v the_o three_o elias_n they_o conclude_v for_o these_o cause_n we_o with_o our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n will_v neither_o stand_v at_o thy_o command_n nor_o acknowledge_v thy_o voice_n neither_o do_v we_o fear_v thy_o bull_n and_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o primacy_n they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o church_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v separate_v through_o the_o world_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n who_o citizen_n we_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o four_o airth_n or_o corner_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v large_a than_o the_o city_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v call_v babylon_n because_o she_o make_v her_o godhead_n equal_a unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o brag_v that_o she_o be_v eternal_a as_o if_o she_o be_v god_n have_v all_o wisdom_n and_o glori_v that_o she_o neither_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 175._o where_o also_o be_v another_o epistle_n write_v unto_o the_o same_o pope_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o french_a annal_n it_o conclude_v thus_o we_o will_v in_o no_o way_n receive_v thy_o wicked_a sentence_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o uprightness_n unjust_a unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a law_n yea_o with_o all_o the_o synod_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o despise_v and_o contemn_v it_o as_o unlawful_a accurse_a and_o fond_o pronounce_v and_o true_o we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o partaker_n with_o accurse_a person_n and_o despiser_n of_o holy_a religion_n we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o society_n of_o brethren_n above_o who_o thou_o exalt_a thyself_o who_o thou_o despise_v and_o from_o who_o thou_o separate_v thyself_o by_o thy_o swell_a pride_n now_o we_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o thy_o craft_n and_o deceit_n and_o also_o know_v thy_o disdain_n and_o swell_a dominion_n we_o yield_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o thou_o nor_o thy_o pride_n whereby_o thou_o indeavoure_v to_o overwhelm_v we_o all_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o enemy_n who_o thou_o favour_v and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o thy_o clark_n as_o thou_o vaunt_v of_o thyself_o but_o if_o thy_o pride_n will_v suffer_v thou_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o begin_v by_o experience_n to_o smell_v out_o where_o the_o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o pride_n be_v 15._o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o two_o king_n a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o pretend_a head_n and_o remedy_n petition_v from_o king_n king_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o division_n of_o lorain_n or_o as_o ph._n morn_n speak_v for_o march_n luithpert_a bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v so_o respect_v for_o his_o gift_n of_o prudence_n and_o holiness_n that_o the_o king_n do_v refer_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v begin_v to_o usurp_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n luithpert_n write_v unto_o king_n lewis_n thus_o the_o present_a cause_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a any_o long_o which_o if_o i_o forsake_v i_o can_v be_v excusable_a before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v conyict_a of_o my_o promise_n make_v unto_o your_o majesty_n if_o i_o sit_v in_o the_o watch_n wherein_o i_o be_o set_v do_v see_v danger_n come_v on_o you_o and_o with_o idle_a and_o unfaithful_a silence_n i_o dissemble_v and_o become_v slothful_a i_o will_v seem_v a_o hireling_n rather_o than_o a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o which_o unworthy_a i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grievous_o shake_v and_o deface_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n even_o so_o that_o by_o a_o hide_a persecution_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v not_o by_o infidel_n or_o they_o who_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o they_o o_o how_o to_o be_v bewail_v who_o shall_v be_v guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o head_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o timely_a and_o wholesome_a medicine_n must_v needs_o spread_v through_o the_o member_n you_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v fearful_o approach_v neither_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o pastor_n at_o which_o the_o element_n do_v tremble_v who_o shall_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o weak_a have_v leave_v the_o pathway_n and_o themselves_o run_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o open_v a_o ditch_n to_o so_o many_o as_o follow_v they_o wherefore_o i_o exhort_v your_o wisdom_n who_o love_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o you_o from_o above_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o which_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o love_n righteousness_n what_o way_n the_o scandal_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o the_o sour_a of_o tare_n by_o his_o craft_n cease_v not_o to_o spread_v and_o that_o peace_n and_o long_o wish_v for_o unity_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o help_n of_o watchfulness_n may_v be_v have_v in_o time_n lest_o foolish_a negligence_n give_v way_n unto_o the_o wound_n for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o wound_v although_o the_o head_n be_v smite_v with_o sore_n and_o several_a member_n seem_v to_o be_v disease_v and_o therefore_o the_o infirm_a must_v be_v help_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o cure_n by_o those_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a or_o they_o must_v be_v cut_n off_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o physician_n lest_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o both_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a that_o the_o religious_a prince_n charles_n your_o brother_n be_v in_o time_n request_v unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v meet_v with_o you_o and_o your_o bishop_n and_o may_v be_v partner_n of_o the_o same_o work_n with_o you_o that_o when_o you_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n return_v peaceable_o from_o your_o intend_a journey_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o common_a endeavour_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o may_v restore_v peace_n and_o concord_n unto_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n according_a to_o orthodox_n doctrine_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 162._o observe_v here_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o when_o the_o head_n be_v disease_v the_o body_n can_v be_v ready_o cure_v but_o by_o common_a authority_n of_o prince_n and_o synod_n 16._o hincmar_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o pope_n nicolaus_n be_v many_o year_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o do_v solicit_v and_o flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o at_o other_o time_n do_v practice_n and_o write_v against_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o baron_n annal._n tom_n 9_o and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v according_o allow_v bishop_n the_o power_n of_o provincial_a bishop_n and_o disallow_v he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o palle_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o iv_o not_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o subjection_n and_o he_o avow_v plain_o that_o in_o doubtful_a cause_n the_o provincial_a bishop_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n from_o the_o archbishop_n neither_o shall_v a_o bishop_n go_v unto_o the_o pope_n until_o he_o advertise_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o archbishop_n neither_o need_v the_o archbishop_n await_v for_o judgement_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v certain_a decree_n of_o canon_n law_n and_o counsel_n and_o he_o do_v forbid_v his_o nephew_n hincmar_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n citation_n when_o he_o summon_v he_o to_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o two_o he_o quote_v a_o testimony_n of_o pope_n leo_n
have_v dispute_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o massilian_n be_v semipelagian_n and_o arnobius_n on_o psal_n 108._o have_v this_o note_n mark_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v not_o because_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o say_v god_n have_v predestinate_v some_o unto_o blessing_n and_o other_o unto_o damnation_n in_o a_o word_n whosoever_o please_v to_o search_v for_o this_o heresy_n he_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o that_o the_o pelagian_o or_o semipelagian_o have_v use_v the_o name_n to_o discredit_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o they_o see_v his_o book_n to_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v afraid_a to_o put_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o they_o do_v wrest_v some_o conclusion_n out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o they_o do_v brand_n with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o such_o a_o heresy_n 17._o at_o this_o time_n be_v publish_v a_o exegesis_n or_o commentary_n on_o thirteen_o vindicate_v the_o exegesis_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n by_o remigius_n be_v vindicate_v epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o be_v late_o print_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o remigius_n rhemensis_n which_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 540_o a_o jesuit_n baptista_n villapand_n give_v out_o that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o at_o saint_n caecilia_n in_o rome_n and_o do_v publish_v it_o as_o a_o rich_a treasure_n lie_v so_o long_a time_n in_o a_o manuscript_n andr._n rivet_n in_o critic_n sacr_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jesuit_n see_v the_o same_o book_n be_v print_v above_o 30_o year_n before_o that_o at_o paris_n two_o several_a time_n and_o in_o the_o book_n be_v mention_n of_o gregory_n and_o beda_n i_o add_v another_o reason_n that_o exegesis_n on_o 2_o thess_n 2._o at_o these_o word_n except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n the_o antichrist_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n i._n e._n a_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o imitation_n and_o be_v call_v perdition_n because_o perdition_n shall_v come_v by_o he_o ....._o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n and_o here_o he_o have_v first_o that_o opinion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o babylon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v or_o also_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i._n e._n in_o the_o church_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n for_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n do_v rest_n in_o christ_n so_o in_o that_o man_n who_o be_v call_v antichrist_n because_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n shall_v dwell_v because_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o king_n above_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n until_o there_o be_v a_o defection_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n note_v which_o now_o we_o see_v fulfil_v and_o antichrist_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v kill_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o there_o it_o be_v true_a chrysostom_n and_o other_o have_v long_o before_o expound_v that_o text_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o none_o do_v apply_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v before_o that_o time_n see_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n though_o sometime_o more_o weaken_v than_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o be_v never_o solow_v before_o the_o day_n of_o lotharius_n then_o every_o nation_n have_v their_o own_o king_n and_o lotharius_n have_v a_o part_n of_o france_n and_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n as_o for_o the_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o sect._n 14._o what_o gunther_n and_o thietgaud_n write_v unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o in_o sect._n 15_o what_o luithpett_n write_v unto_o king_n lewis_n both_o which_o agree_v with_o this_o exposition_n and_o application_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o commentary_n transubstantiation_n that_o exegesis_n be_v not_o for_o but_o rather_o against_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v write_v before_o this_o time_n next_o consider_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o jesuit_n and_o after_o he_o other_o do_v commend_v this_o commentary_n to_o wit_n thereby_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o fancy_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v so_o old_a for_o on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o first_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o break_v and_o now_o although_o it_o seem_v videatur_fw-la or_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o verity_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o communicate_v he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o bread_n do_v pass_v transit_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n because_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o testimony_n may_v serve_v for_o clear_v many_o other_o such_o testimony_n i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o follow_v and_o then_o confer_v all_o together_o first_o a_o little_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chap._n it_o be_v say_v he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o truth_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n though_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o substance_n but_o by_o signification_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n he_o say_v not_o these_o signify_v the_o two_o testament_n but_o these_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n christ_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o firmness_n be_v the_o rock_n not_o by_o substance_n and_o the_o water_n which_o do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o spiritual_a and_o follow_a rock_n because_o it_o signify_v spiritual_o christ_n who_o follow_v they_o of_o which_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o they_o do_v drink_v because_o when_o human_a help_n fail_v they_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n give_v help_n by_o who_o powet_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o far_o there_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v communication_n i._n e._n partake_v because_o all_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v it_o not_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n certain_o first_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o it_o be_v break_v and_o now_o although_o it_o seem_v videatur_fw-la or_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o verity_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o communicate_v they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o one_o bread_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n we_o many_o be_v who_o eat_v that_o bread_n the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v assume_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o flesh_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o bread_n do_v pass_v transit_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o he_o fill_v also_o that_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o same_o fill_v the_o
one_o say_v they_o but_o now_o say_v he_o sometime_o one_o sometime_o two_o and_o sometime_o three_o the_o choir_n for_o the_o most_o part_n answer_v 14._o platina_n in_o sixt._n 1_o say_v halelujah_o be_v borrow_v from_o halelujah_o halelujah_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o who_o borrow_v it_o and_o in_o gregory_n the_o i_o he_o say_v gregory_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v sing_v nine_o time_n jerom_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o epistle_n of_o damasus_n advise_v after_o every_o psalm_n to_o sing_v glory_n unto_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n now_o and_o through_o all_o age_n amen_o to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o 318_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n may_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o voice_n and_o then_o put_v unto_o all_o the_o psalm_n halelujah_o 15._o platina_n in_o sixt._n 1_o say_v jerom_n first_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o again_o he_o give_v they_o to_o damasus_n 16._o it_o be_v speak_v before_o at_o note_n 3_o of_o the_o offering_n it_o may_v be_v offer_v catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v add_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n see_v the_o charity_n or_o liberality_n of_o the_o people_n grow_v cold_a a_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o read_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o then_o of_o they_o for_o who_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a 17._o this_o be_v the_o song_n of_o dedication_n or_o as_o platin._n speak_v for_o blessing_n the_o offering_n and_o say_v he_o eutichian_a p._n an._n 275_o be_v the_o deviser_n of_o the_o offer_n torium_fw-la but_o walaf_n strabo_n de_fw-fr init_fw-la &_o increman_n rer_n eccles_n cap._n 22._o say_v the_o author_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v since_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n do_v offer_v in_o silence_n biel_n in_o exposit_n missae_fw-la lect_n 16._o say_v it_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o people_n do_v present_a their_o gift_n and_o there_o he_o mention_v three_o sort_n of_o offering_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o person_n their_o gift_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o element_n 17._o gratian._n the_o consecr_n do_v 1._o cap._n vesture_n holy_a vesture_n consultò_fw-la show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v too_o great_a ostentation_n of_o the_o corporale_n which_o be_v of_o silken_a or_o scarlet_a cloth_n therefore_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o i._o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v only_o white_a linen_n because_o christ_n body_n be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n walaf_fw-mi strabo_n lip_n cit_fw-la cap._n 24._o speak_v of_o this_o linen_n add_v that_o the_o priestly_a vesture_n be_v also_o advance_v to_o a_o great_a ornament_n whereas_o at_o first_o they_o do_v celebrate_v in_o no_o other_o but_o their_o usual_a garment_n as_o also_o be_v yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n pope_n stephen_n the_o i_o do_v ordain_v that_o priest_n and_o levite_n shall_v not_o daily_o use_v their_o holy_a garment_n and_o thereafter_o a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o vesture_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o other_o 19_o gratian._n vessel_n holy_a vessel_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n vasa_n show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o have_v only_o wooden_a vessel_n until_o pope_n zepherin_o an._n 216._o appoint_a cup_n of_o glass_n and_o because_o those_o be_v brittle_a pope_n urban_n an._n 230._o bring_v in_o cup_n of_o silver_n but_o other_o say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o cup_n of_o gold_n nor_o silver_n until_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n give_v they_o and_o then_o a_o act_n be_v make_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o wooden_a vessel_n lest_o god_n be_v offend_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v record_v of_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tolouse_n that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v golden_a or_o silver_a vessel_n in_o his_o diocy_n but_o only_o maunds_z of_o wand_n or_o basket_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o glass_n for_o the_o wine_n jerom_n commend_v he_o for_o this_o it_o appear_v then_o although_o some_o do_v delight_n in_o ostentation_n yet_o other_o do_v not_o approve_v it_o 20._o io._n beleth_n li._n cit_fw-la cap._n 34._o say_v it_o be_v homonymous_a the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v homonymous_a all_o call_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v say_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n ..._o yet_o sometime_o more_o especial_o the_o first_o part_n or_o the_o introitus_fw-la be_v so_o name_v because_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v thither_o but_o the_o mass_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n obsecration_n oration_n postulation_n and_o thanksgiving_n ......_o the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la ...._o for_o they_o may_v abide_v no_o long_o no_o more_o than_o jew_n or_o heathen_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o deacon_n say_v from_o the_o pulpit_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n let_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la go_v forth_o hence_o the_o first_o part_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la ab_fw-la emittendo_fw-la because_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o ..._o but_o all_o the_o office_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la which_o be_v from_o the_o introitus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la although_o sometime_o we_o call_v missa_fw-la those_o word_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v so_o far_o bele_v but_o it_o seem_v raban_n know_v not_o that_o form_n of_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o consecration_n and_o several_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v after_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o consecration_n as_o for_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o priest_n sing_v not_o that_o but_o the_o deacon_n speak_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 21._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n repeat_v corda_n sursum_fw-la corda_n these_o word_n sursum_fw-la corda_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n whereby_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o service_n be_v not_o private_a but_o one_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n corda_n 2._o that_o man_n shall_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o element_n as_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o they_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o meditation_n unto_o heaven_n where_o only_o be_v christ_n bodily_a and_o we_o shall_v seek_v and_o find_v he_o there_o 22._o in_o this_o missal_n be_v now_o neither_o such_o exhortation_n omit_v a_o thanksgiving_n be_v omit_v nor_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o follow_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v of_o raban_n as_o corn._n lauriman_n in_o his_o epist._n nuncup_n say_v of_o io._n beleth_n these_o thing_n may_v argue_v his_o antiquity_n which_o he_o write_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n every_o where_o in_o his_o time_n of_o which_o thing_n a_o great_a part_n be_v so_o abolish_v and_o extinct_a that_o no_o footstep_n thereof_o now_o appear_v for_o which_o cause_n some_o have_v heretofore_o despise_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v false_a thing_n whereas_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v since_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o they_o do_v of_o old_a and_o how_o much_o our_o time_n be_v different_a from_o antiquity_n but_o neither_o do_v beleth_n mention_v any_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n nor_o such_o a_o prayer_n so_o that_o those_o be_v abolish_v before_o his_o time_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o he_o mention_v secreta_fw-la and_o the_o preface_n chap._n 43_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n secreta_fw-la be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v secret_o pronounce_v so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o hear_v nor_o know_v it_o and_o chap._n 45._o he_o say_v the_o preface_n be_v ten_o in_o number_n and_o lauriman_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v eleven_o of_o they_o walaf_fw-mi strabo_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v who_o make_v the_o preface_n and_o the_o actio_fw-la which_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o canon_n it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o i_o but_o that_o it_o be_v augment_v not_o once_o but_o often_o we_o know_v by_o the_o part_n which_o be_v add_v so_o here_o be_v novation_n upon_o novation_n and_o frequent_a change_n from_o the_o missal_n of_o gregory_n 23._o platina_n say_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o i_o ordain_v sanctus_n sanctus_n that_o sanctus_n shall_v be_v sing_v 24._o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o word_n of_o dangerous_a the_o word_n consecration_n be_v dangerous_a thanksgiving_n and_o blessing_n and_o not_o consecration_n nor_o be_v a_o word_n a_o material_a difference_n if_o they_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n but_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a word_n since_o the_o old_a heathen_n do_v use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o make_n of_o a_o god_n consecrare_fw-la statuam_fw-la and_o now_o the_o romanist_n do_v use_v it_o for_o the_o lift_n up_o
obit_fw-la quem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestigia_fw-la summa_fw-la tenentem_fw-la huic_fw-la jam_fw-la quinta_fw-la dies_fw-la abstulit_fw-la ausa_fw-la nefas_fw-la illa_fw-la dies_fw-la damnosa_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o perfida_fw-la mundo_fw-la quâ_fw-la dolour_n &_o rerum_fw-la summa_fw-la ruina_fw-la fuit_fw-la quâ_fw-la status_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quâ_fw-la spes_fw-la quâ_fw-la gloria_fw-la cleri_fw-la quâ_fw-la cultor_fw-la juris_fw-la jure_fw-la ruente_fw-la rvit_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la secum_fw-la vivam_fw-la procor_fw-la ac_fw-la requiescam_fw-la nec_fw-la fiat_fw-la melior_fw-la sor_n mea_fw-la sort_n sva_fw-la platina_n in_o johan._n 15._o call_v berengarius_fw-la famous_a for_o learning_n and_o holiness_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o hearty_a friend_n to_o learning_n and_o do_v breed_v many_o student_n of_o divinity_n at_o his_o proper_a charge_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sow_v through_o all_o france_n and_o the_o country_n adjacent_a this_o be_v matter_n unto_o his_o adversary_n to_o envy_v he_o the_o more_o albeit_o he_o do_v waver_v as_o peter_n do_v and_o albeit_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o oft_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n for_o math._n paris_n in_o hist_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1087._o write_v that_o all_o france_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o doctrine_n and_o math._n westmonast_n at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o french_a italian_a and_o english_a nation_n so_o that_o the_o berengarian_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o romanist_n call_v heresy_n against_o the_o rise_a error_n do_v not_o lurk_v in_o a_o corner_n and_o sigebert_n gemblac_n in_o chron._n say_v much_o be_v dispute_v by_o many_o both_o for_o he_o and_o against_o he_o by_o word_n and_o by_o write_v exit_fw-la edit_fw-la antwerp_n anno_o 1608._o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v say_v vsser_n the_o eccle_n success_n c._n 8._o that_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1589._o the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v omit_v also_o thuan_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n have_v mark_v that_o in_o germany_n be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o that_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o treveres_fw-la banish_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n but_o spare_v their_o blood_n and_o io._n tossington_n a_o franciscan_a in_o his_o confession_n set_v forth_o anno_o 1380._o say_v thus_o the_o heretical_a sentence_n which_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o dream_n of_o berengarius_fw-la affirm_v open_o that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o second_o thousand_o year_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v who_o have_v be_v within_o 380._o year_n have_v be_v after_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o say_v he_o common_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o right_a but_o a_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o tare_n of_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a vsser_n c._n 3._o 6._o to_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a recantation_n which_o be_v give_v in_o refute_v twofold_a eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v devise_v then_o and_o be_v refute_v the_o synod_n at_o lateran_n unto_o berengarius_fw-la these_o flatterer_n of_o the_o romish_a idol_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a distinction_n of_o oral_a eat_n to_o wit_n oral_a eat_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a and_o they_o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n visible_o the_o error_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o they_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o the_o mouth_n invisible_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o christ_n so_o write_v ivo_n bishop_n of_o carnotum_n anno_fw-la 1092._o catalo_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 12._o but_o the_o father_n of_o high_a antiquity_n condemn_v all_o oral_a eat_n as_o capernaitism_n neither_o be_v the_o capernaite_v so_o subtle_a to_o make_v such_o distinction_n yea_o sure_o christ_n will_v have_v make_v his_o correction_n according_a to_o their_o error_n behold_v what_o augustine_n say_v tract_n 27._o in_o johan._n who_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o neither_o spiritual_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n albeit_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n do_v press_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tract_n 28._o what_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v understand_v thou_o they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v thou_o they_o carnal_o so_o also_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o they_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n carnal_o be_v scandalize_v here_o augustine_n oppose_v carnal_a eat_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a unto_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o understand_v and_o he_o say_v that_o carnal_o man_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n 7._o bellarmin_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr pon._n rom._n c._n 21._o that_o the_o great_a greek_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n schism_n betwixt_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n begin_v anno_o 1054._o because_o in_o that_o year_n michael_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o romanist_n for_o add_v filioque_fw-la unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ephesin_n council_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o we_o may_v see_v who_o make_v the_o schism_n the_o greek_n keep_v the_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v first_o enact_v but_o the_o latin_n add_v filioque_fw-la and_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o latin_n add_v it_o but_o certain_o say_v he_o not_o before_o the_o 600._o year_n and_o the_o greek_n espy_v the_o addition_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n leo_n ix_o write_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o michael_n the_o patriarch_n and_o nicolas_n a_o monk_n write_v against_o the_o latin_n of_o this_o difference_n i_o will_v speak_v god_n will_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n where_o they_o dispute_v this_o question_n why_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n then_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr cleri_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 19_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o that_o one_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o which_o these_o be_v rehearse_v by_o fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n out_o of_o a_o old_a register_n of_o hereford_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o equal_a unto_o rome_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a power_n than_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o concurrence_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n against_o they_o 3._o whatsoever_o have_v be_v conclude_v or_o do_v since_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v not_o of_o full_a authority_n because_o from_o that_o time_n they_o convince_v the_o latin_n to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a church_n 4._o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n also_o whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v use_v unleavened_a wafer_n they_o have_v great_a loaf_n of_o leaven_a bread_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n err_v in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o romanist_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o greek_n say_v let_v this_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n 6._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n of_o this_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o they_o hold_v no_o purgatory_n nor_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v help_v the_o dead_a either_o to_o lessen_v the_o pain_n of_o they_o in_o hell_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v for_o salvation_n 8._o they_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n have_v not_o their_o full_a pain_n nor_o glory_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o certain_a neutral_a place_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 9_o they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n anoint_v child_n when_o they_o baptise_v they_o on_o both_o shoulder_n 10._o they_o call_v our_o bread_n panagria_n 11._o they_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o celebrate_v mass_n on_o other_o day_n than_o sundays_n and_o certain_a feast_n 12._o they_o have_v neither_o cream_n nor_o oil_n nor_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 13._o neither_o do_v they_o use_v extreme_a unction_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o st_n james_n of_o spiritual_a infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o corporal_a 14._o they_o enjoin_v
of_o his_o commission_n against_o the_o depose_n of_o marry_a priest_n for_o that_o their_o heresy_n the_o people_n cry_v with_o shout_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o milan_n neither_o will_v we_o lose_v our_o liberty_n which_o our_o father_n have_v maintain_v nor_o will_v we_o go_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o any_o foreign_a church_n with_o this_o the_o bell_n ring_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n so_o that_o at_o this_o time_n nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v nor_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o landulf_n after_o his_o death_n his_o brother_n erlembald_n come_v into_o his_o room_n stir_v the_o former_a coal_n he_o go_v to_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o unto_o luca_n ann_n 1065._o and_o easy_o obtain_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o clergy_n the_o archbishop_n will_v have_v it_o examine_v on_o easter-day_n but_o erlembald_n and_o ariald_v commove_v the_o people_n so_o that_o uvido_z dare_v not_o go_v out_o at_o his_o gate_n in_o the_o next_o year_n uvido_z and_o his_o follower_n prepare_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o ariald_v flee_v for_o fear_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v back_o by_o force_n he_o be_v accuse_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o shameful_o put_v to_o death_n then_o erlembald_n hold_v his_o peace_n but_o the_o next_o year_n he_o obtain_v another_o decree_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o the_o election_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o uvido_z he_o compel_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n to_o subscribe_v this_o decree_n the_o bishop_n be_v astonish_v when_o he_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v now_o old_a and_o desirous_a of_o rest_n renounce_v his_o bishopric_n and_o send_v the_o badge_n of_o his_o office_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n who_o send_v godifrid_n castillionaeus_n into_o that_o see_v ann_n 1068._o pope_n alexander_n threaten_v he_o with_o his_o curse_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a and_o erlembald_n by_o force_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o uvido_z died_z the_o pope_n send_v atho_n a_o priest_n of_o milan_n into_o that_o see_v at_o the_o request_n of_o erlembald_n who_o also_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a murmuration_n of_o the_o people_n that_o such_o dignity_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n do_v pursue_v his_o right_n and_o therefore_o a_o new_a broil_n begin_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o simony_n and_o heresy_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ph._n mornay_n in_o mist_n pag._n 237._o about_o that_o time_n the_o saracen_n have_v divide_v spain_n into_o several_a dominion_n and_o those_o lord_n be_v call_v king_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o bishop_n take_v usual_o arm_n for_o their_o several_a king_n especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o ausa_n gerumda_n and_o barcinon_n go_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o king_n zeluma_n against_o almahad_n and_o be_v all_o three_o kill_v in_o battle_n baron_fw-fr annal._n ad_fw-la ann_n 1011._o this_o division_n among_o the_o saracen_n give_v some_o advantage_n unto_o alfonso_n v._o and_o ferdinand_n yet_o for_o some_o age_n they_o can_v not_o subdue_v nor_o expel_v those_o king_n of_o castille_n infidel_n 9_o before_o this_o time_n priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v but_o can_v not_o be_v clergy_n contention_n for_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n restrain_v from_o their_o liberty_n and_o many_o have_v their_o own_o wife_n in_o the_o year_n 1074._o hildebrand_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n condemn_v all_o marry_a priest_n as_o nicolaitan_n he_o direct_v his_o bull_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o bishop_n duke_n and_o other_o power_n declare_v they_o all_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n which_o have_v a_o wife_n forbid_v people_n to_o salute_v they_o or_o pay_v they_o tithe_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o any_o way_n this_o be_v a_o new_a example_n and_o as_o many_o say_v inconsiderate_a judgement_n say_v matth._n parisi_n in_o williel_n conquest_n and_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o it_o be_v against_o canon_n apostolor_n 6._o saying_n let_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n or_o if_o he_o put_v she_o away_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a it_o be_v against_o their_o own_o decree_n dist_n 28._o c._n siquis_fw-la if_o any_o shall_v teach_v that_o a_o priest_n shall_v for_o religion_n forsake_v his_o wife_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o dist_n 31._o c._n siquis_fw-la if_o any_o do_v blame_v marriage_n or_o shall_v detest_v a_o faithful_a woman_n for_o lie_v with_o her_o own_o husband_n or_o think_v the_o man_n culpable_a as_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o pope_n leo_n ix_o who_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la nicet_fw-la abba_n say_v we_o always_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n to_o forsake_v his_o own_o wife_n for_o religion_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v her_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o not_o lie_v with_o her_o bodily_a as_o we_o read_v the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v even_o as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n pol._n vergil_n de_fw-fr inven_n rer_n li._n 5._o c._n 4._o be_v large_a in_o this_o purpose_n and_o conclude_v thus_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o that_o force_a chastity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v better_o than_o marry_a chastity_n that_o no_o crime_n do_v bring_v imprint_n or_o burn-mark_a more_o shame_n upon_o the_o order_n more_o evil_a upon_o religion_n or_o more_o sorrow_n unto_o good_a man_n than_o the_o blot_n of_o priest_n lust_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v useful_a both_o unto_o the_o christian_a republic_a and_o to_o the_o order_n that_o at_o last_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o priest_n which_o they_o may_v keep_v holy_o without_o infamy_n rather_o than_o to_o defile_v themselves_o most_o filthy_o with_o that_o vice_n the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la of_o the_o year_n 1571._o have_v ordain_v all_o these_o word_n and_o many_o more_o of_o that_o chapter_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o what_o obedience_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o decree_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v clear_a in_o naucle_n vol._n 2._o gener_fw-la 36._o where_o he_o have_v this_o epistle_n unto_o constance_n gregory_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n unto_o the_o clerk_n and_o laic_n both_o great_a and_o lesser_a in_o the_o diocy_n of_o constance_n salutation_n and_o blessing_n we_o have_v send_v unto_o our_o brother_n your_o bishop_n otho_n exhortatory_n letter_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o office_n by_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o have_v command_v he_o to_o exclude_v simoniacal_a heresy_n altogether_o out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v earnest_o preach_v the_o chastity_n of_o priest_n but_o your_o bishop_n neither_o reverence_v the_o command_n of_o bless_a peter_n nor_o take_v heed_n unto_o his_o own_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o have_v not_o do_v what_o we_o do_v fatherly_a advice_n and_o not_o only_o disobedient_o but_o rebellious_o have_v he_o as_o we_o have_v understand_v public_o permit_v unto_o his_o clerk_n altogether_o contrary_a unto_o our_o command_n or_o rather_o of_o bless_a peter_n that_o they_o which_o have_v wife_n may_v keep_v they_o and_o they_o which_o have_v none_o may_v have_v they_o by_o unlawful_a temerity_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o hear_v take_v it_o ill_o we_o write_v again_o unto_o he_o show_v how_o he_o have_v provoke_v our_o indignation_n and_o also_o we_o have_v summon_v he_o unto_o our_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o give_v the_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a convent_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o disobedience_n if_o they_o be_v reasonable_a these_o thing_n most_o dear_a child_n we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o may_v provide_v for_o your_o salvation_n for_o if_o your_o bishop_n will_v with_o open_a hand_n fight_v against_o we_o and_o be_v contumacious_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v rule_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o command_v all_o those_o which_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n and_o bless_a peter_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v harden_v that_o you_o give_v he_o no_o reverence_n of_o obedience_n nor_o think_v that_o to_o be_v any_o hurt_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o if_o he_o will_v be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o apostolical_a precept_n we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o bless_a peter_n do_v absolve_v
other_o be_v like_o a_o criminal_a court_n both_o which_o be_v different_a from_o worldly_a court_n in_o that_o the_o one_o have_v execution_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n force_v man_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o only_a willingness_n of_o submit_v party_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v be_v execute_v in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o to_o come_v and_o upon_o good_a ground_n be_v the_o name_n of_o charity_n give_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a because_o by_o it_o only_o be_v the_o defender_n move_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v with_o so_o great_a sincerity_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o offender_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v unto_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o repine_v in_o the_o other_o and_o this_o great_a love_n make_v the_o punishment_n of_o chastise_v seem_v the_o more_o grievous_a even_o unto_o the_o chastiser_n so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o any_o censure_n inflict_v without_o great_a mourning_n of_o the_o people_n and_o great_a of_o the_o ruler_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o word_n mourning_n be_v use_v for_o chastise_v so_o st._n paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v not_o censure_v the_o incestuous_a man_n say_v and_o you_o have_v not_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_z lest_o i_o shall_v be_v wail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o society_n be_v order_v by_o some_o one_o which_o be_v precedent_n and_o propound_v thing_n and_o after_o deliberation_n gather_v the_o suffrage_n which_o part_n see_v it_o be_v most_o convenient_a unto_o the_o most_o able_a and_o fit_a man_n without_o doubt_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v the_o proposition_n and_o deliberation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n first_o in_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o presbytery_n and_o there_o purpose_n be_v bring_v to_o ripeness_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o last_o stroke_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v yet_o the_o custom_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a who_o write_v of_o they_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o manner_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o advice_n nor_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v he_o will_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n examine_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n and_o unto_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o themselves_o have_v receive_v some_o delinquent_n he_o write_v that_o they_o give_v account_n unto_o the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n almost_o do_v rest_n on_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n when_o charity_n become_v cold_a and_o the_o charge_n that_o christ_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o be_v careless_o perform_v leave_v all_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v a_o sly_a affection_n and_o ready_a to_o creep_v into_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o shadow_n and_o show_v of_o virtue_n do_v persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o accept_v it_o glad_o but_o that_o alteration_n come_v not_o to_o the_o height_n till_o the_o persecution_n be_v cease_v for_o then_o the_o bishop_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n unto_o themselves_o which_o become_v most_o frequent_a by_o the_o multitude_n of_o plea_n with_o the_o accession_n of_o temporary_a riches_n and_o this_o form_n of_o judicatory_a albeit_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v try_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o court_n in_o decide_v controversy_n and_o how_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v many_o trick_n and_o guile_n which_o the_o judge_n have_v not_o perceive_v make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v put_v they_o in_o execution_n yea_o and_o when_o a_o cause_n be_v begin_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o state_n of_o it_o if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n howbeit_o the_o other_o be_v unwilling_a do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o cause_n without_o delay_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o his_o consideration_n and_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v courtly_a and_o when_o he_o have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n episcopal_a audience_n and_o such_o title_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n valens_n think_v good_a in_o the_o year_n 365._o to_o enlarge_v this_o court_n by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o price_n of_o thing_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v sell_v which_o business_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o good_a and_o moderate_a bishop_n for_o possidonius_fw-la report_v that_o when_o augustine_n have_v be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o work_n until_o noon_n and_o sometime_o till_o night_n he_o call_v it_o angaria_fw-la a_o force_a toil_n whereby_o his_o mind_n be_v distract_v from_o thing_n more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o these_o rustle_a broil_n he_o leave_v more_o useful_a thing_n undo_v as_o neither_o do_v paul_n go_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o preacher_n but_o leave_v they_o unto_o other_o nevertheless_o when_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v abuse_v that_o authority_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o constantine_n law_n the_o same_o law_n after_o 70._o year_n be_v recall_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v in_o cause_n of_o religion_n only_o and_o in_o civil_a no_o other_o way_n but_o with_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o court_n of_o judgement_n this_o law_n be_v little_o regard_v in_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o valentinian_n live_v in_o the_o city_n do_v renew_v that_o law_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o the_o succeed_a prince_n do_v ratify_v unto_o they_o again_o that_o power_n as_o justinian_n do_v establish_v the_o bishop_n court_n and_o audience_n and_o assign_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o several_a power_n over_o the_o laic_n by_o these_o degree_n correction_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o charity_n be_v turn_v to_o dominion_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o lose_v the_o ancient_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o regard_v their_o bishop_n i_o know_v well_o that_o in_o word_n they_o will_v deny_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v dominion_n like_o the_o secular_a but_o i_o can_v see_v what_o real_a difference_n they_o can_v show_v certain_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n sheweth_z a_o clear_a difference_n let_v not_o a_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o lucre_n not_o a_o striker_n but_o now_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o pay_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o expense_n of_o law_n and_o at_o his_o command_n to_o put_v into_o prison_n even_o as_o in_o secular_a court_n but_o when_o the_o province_n in_o the_o west_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v up_o of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o spain_n become_v a_o kingdom_n in_o these_o four_o country_n the_o prince_n make_v choice_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o then_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n oh_o how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n court_n augment_v within_o 200._o year_n they_o draw_v unto_o they_o all_o criminal_a and_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o clergy_n yea_o and_o over_o the_o laic_n in_o many_o particular_n pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a they_o they_o forge_v a_o mix_v judicatory_a wherein_o either_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o magistrate_n which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v first_o
a_o stir_n and_o thereafter_o it_o turn_v to_o a_o custom_n that_o the_o cardinal_n seek_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n nor_o people_n nothing_o be_v find_v memorable_a of_o he_o in_o his_o five_o month_n say_v platin._n and_o onuphr_n in_o innoc._n ii_o but_o bernard_n though_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o write_v a_o history_n yet_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o deny_v his_o testimony_n see_v he_o be_v a_o canonize_v saint_n unto_o he_o he_o write_v epistle_n 192._o the_o inscription_n be_v unto_o master_n guido_n de_fw-fr castello_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o peter_n and_o afterward_o be_v pope_n celestin_n in_o the_o epistle_n he_o call_v he_o a_o cardinal_z presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o his_o salutation_n be_v that_o he_o decline_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a then_o he_o say_v i_o be_v injurious_a unto_o you_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o you_o love_v any_o man_n so_o that_o you_o love_v his_o error_n also_o for_o whosoever_o love_v thus_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o ought_v to_o love_v for_o such_o love_n be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a and_o hurtful_a both_o to_o the_o lover_n and_o to_o the_o love_v mr._n peter_n bring_v we_o profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n and_o meaning_n dispute_v of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n he_o impugn_v the_o law_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n he_o be_v a_o arrian_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o pelagian_a of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a it_o be_v not_o presumption_n if_o i_o entreat_v you_o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n you_o prefer_v none_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o epistle_n unto_o cardinal_n yvo_n he_o say_v peter_n abailard_n be_v a_o monk_n without_o a_o rule_n a_o prelate_n without_o a_o charge_n neither_o keep_v order_n nor_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n he_o be_v unlike_o himself_o without_o a_o john_n and_o within_o a_o herod_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o addth_n impair_v and_o change_v at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o be_v condemn_v with_o his_o work_n at_o soisson_n before_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o he_o be_v careless_a because_o he_o brag_v that_o cardinal_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o court_n be_v his_o disciple_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o bypass_a and_o present_a error_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o judge_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v fear_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o damn_a bernard_n in_o epistle_n 196._o say_v to_o the_o same_o guido_n arnald_n of_o brixia_n who_o conversation_n be_v honey_n and_o doctrine_n be_v poison_n who_o have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o venom_n of_o a_o scorpion_n who_o brixia_n have_v spew_v out_o rome_n have_v abhor_v france_n have_v refuse_v germany_n hold_v abominable_a and_o italy_n will_v not_o receive_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o you_o beware_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o he_o do_v not_o more_o harm_n by_o your_o authority_n to_o favour_v he_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o lord_n pope_n yea_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o by_o whosoever_o a_o just_a sentence_n be_v just_o pronounce_v sure_o it_o come_v from_o he_o which_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o speak_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o a_o man_n celestin_n be_v and_o what_o many_o of_o the_o court_n be_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n then_o in_o epistle_n 234._o he_o write_v unto_o the_o same_o celestin_n say_v who_o bernard_n the_o pope_n be_v rebuke_v by_o bernard_n know_v not_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n be_v decide_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n but_o oh_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o that_o sentence_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n oh_o that_o it_o be_v not_o tell_v in_o gath_n nor_o in_o the_o street_n of_o ascalon_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_a court_n he_o say_v all_o man_n shall_v write_v of_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o nor_o fear_v i_o to_o be_v tax_v for_o presumption_n because_o albeit_o i_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o man_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n touch_v i_o we_o be_v vex_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o we_o be_v vex_v without_o measure_n grievous_o so_o that_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o life_n we_o see_v horrible_a thing_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o because_o we_o can_v amend_v they_o we_o do_v at_o least_o advertise_v they_o which_o shall_v if_o they_o shall_v amend_v it_o be_v well_o and_o if_o not_o we_o have_v deliver_v our_o soul_n and_o you_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o your_o sin_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n pope_n of_o good_a memory_n innocentius_n with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o you_o and_o the_o roman_a court_n that_o the_o election_n or_o rather_o intrusion_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o york_n be_v null_a and_o you_o know_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v full_a not_o only_o of_o judgement_n but_o of_o mercy_n but_o oh_o that_o the_o sentence_n may_v stand_v and_o what_o be_v do_v contrary_o may_v not_o stand_v oh_o that_o phinehas_n can_v go_v with_o his_o sword_n against_o this_o fornication_n or_o that_o peter_n be_v alive_a in_o his_o seat_n to_o consume_v these_o wicked_a one_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o fear_v lest_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v suffer_v a_o very_a grievous_a loss_n if_o he_o be_v not_o punish_v who_o have_v transgress_v their_o general_a sentence_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v but_o what_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v report_v that_o this_o william_n have_v privy_a and_o dark_a letter_n i_o wish_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o behold_v the_o child_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a have_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v jeer_v at_o it_o that_o against_o a_o public_a sentence_n contrary_a letter_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o the_o roman_a court_n will_v compel_v these_o man_n against_o their_o conscience_n to_o bow_v down_o unto_o baal_n the_o lord_n see_v and_o judge_v it_o and_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n look_v to_o it_o where_o judgement_n can_v be_v wrest_v by_o any_o ambition_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v one_o pope_n against_o another_o and_o the_o court_n at_o one_o time_n against_o itself_o in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v sharp_o tell_v they_o by_o their_o own_o saint_n 7._o lucius_z ii_o sit_v eleven_o month_n he_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o roman_n free_a the_o roman_n will_v be_v free_a and_o send_v humble_a letter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n represent_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o their_o defence_n but_o say_v naucler_n generate_fw-la 39_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n so_o the_o roman_n do_v beside_o their_o senator_n create_v jordanes_n their_o patricius_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v from_o he_o all_o badge_n of_o royalty_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o city_n as_o belong_v unto_o the_o patricius_n and_o they_o bid_v the_o pope_n be_v content_a with_o the_o first-fruit_n oblation_n and_o tithe_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a priest_n when_o lucius_n begin_v to_o oppose_v they_o they_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o throw_v stone_n at_o he_o that_o thereafter_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o die_v ibid._n alfonso_n duke_n of_o lusitania_n make_v his_o land_n tributary_n unto_o peter_n see_n baron_n annal._n 8._o eugenius_n iii_o be_v choose_v and_o because_o the_o city_n be_v not_o quiet_a he_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o monastery_n farven_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o then_o dwell_v at_o viterbio_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o roman_n throw_v down_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clerk_n and_o of_o some_o noble_n plunder_v their_o house_n not_o spare_v st._n peter_n church_n eugenius_n accurse_v they_o and_o by_o the_o power_n especial_o of_o the_o city_n tibur_n he_o compel_v the_o roman_n to_o seek_v peace_n and_o they_o promise_v to_o have_v no_o magistrate_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n in_o time_n of_o their_o perplexity_n they_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n beseech_v he_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v
and_o possess_v the_o city_n as_o constantine_n and_o justinian_n have_v do_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o rule_v all_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v conspire_v with_o sicily_n against_o the_o city_n and_o they_o promise_v all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o suit_n be_v comprise_v in_o few_o verse_n rex_fw-la valeat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la cupit_fw-la obtineat_fw-la super_fw-la host_n imperium_fw-la teneat_fw-la romae_fw-la sedeat_fw-la regat_fw-la orbem_fw-la princeps_fw-la terrarum_fw-la ceu_fw-la fecit_fw-la justinianus_n caesaris_fw-la accipiat_fw-la caesar_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sva_fw-la praesul_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la jussit_fw-la petro_n solvente_fw-la tributum_fw-la the_o whole_a letter_n be_v in_o otho_n friss_v de_fw-fr gest_n frider._n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o but_o conrade_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o war_n in_o germany_n that_o their_o imploration_n be_v in_o vain_a when_o eugenius_n be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n he_o understand_v of_o plot_n against_o he_o and_o flee_v down_o the_o river_n in_o a_o ship_n the_o citizen_n pursue_v he_o with_o weapon_n and_o dart_n as_o once_o they_o do_v with_o gelasius_n say_v naucler_n he_o go_v to_o pisae_n and_o thence_o to_o france_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o historian_n now_o hear_v bern._n in_o l._n 4._o the_o consider_v he_o say_v unto_o eugenius_n name_v but_o one_o man_n in_o all_o the_o great_a city_n who_o have_v accept_v thou_o for_o pope_n without_o price_n or_o hope_v of_o price_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v bernard_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_a court_n the_o 236._o epistle_n say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o what_o have_v you_o do_v one_o which_o be_v bury_v you_o have_v bring_v again_o among_o man_n one_o that_o be_v flee_v from_o care_n and_o trouble_n you_o have_v pester_v with_o care_n and_o trouble_n you_o have_v make_v the_o last_o first_o and_o behold_v his_o last_o condition_n be_v more_o perilous_a than_o his_o first_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o you_o revive_v unto_o the_o world_n have_v he_o leave_v pisae_n that_o he_o may_v have_v rome_n he_o who_o can_v not_o manage_v the_o vicounty_n of_o one_o church_n be_v he_o seek_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o and_o many_o say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n oh_o most_o dear_a that_o it_o be_v diligent_o cherish_v by_o your_o fervent_a endeavour_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n which_o certain_o be_v wrought_v by_o your_o hand_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o consolation_n be_v in_o you_o if_o any_o virtue_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o miseration_n of_o piety_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n do_v you_o aid_v and_o work_v with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v assume_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o you_o and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n unto_o eugenius_n he_o say_v i_o be_v expect_v that_o some_o of_o my_o son_n will_v come_v and_o lighten_v the_o father_n sorrow_n and_o say_v joseph_n thy_o son_n be_v live_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n therefore_o have_v i_o now_o write_v not_o so_o much_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n as_o of_o necessity_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o friend_n unto_o who_o i_o can_v refuse_v the_o residue_n of_o my_o life_n and_o see_v i_o have_v begin_v i_o will_v speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n for_o now_o i_o dare_v not_o call_v thou_o my_o son_n because_o the_o son_n be_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n and_o he_o who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o but_o i_o do_v not_o envy_v it_o because_o what_o be_v deficient_a in_o i_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o i_o have_v it_o in_o he_o who_o come_v not_o only_o after_o i_o but_o even_o by_o i_o for_o if_o you_o offend_v not_o i_o have_v beget_v thou_o by_o the_o gospel_n what_o then_o be_v our_o hope_n our_o joy_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o you_o before_o god_n in_o a_o word_n a_o wise_a son_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v son_n but_o a_o new_a name_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o thou_o which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v name_v this_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o this_o change_n for_o as_o of_o old_a abram_z be_v turn_v unto_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n unto_o israel_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v of_o thy_o predecessor_n as_o simon_n to_o cephas_n and_o saul_n to_o paul_n so_o my_o son_n bernard_n into_o my_o father_n eugenius_n by_o a_o very_a joyful_a and_o as_o i_o hope_v profitable_a change_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o poor_a from_o the_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v with_o the_o prince_n and_o possess_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v of_o you_o that_o the_o bride_n of_o thy_o lord_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o be_v also_o change_v into_o the_o better_a note_n and_o that_o she_o be_v no_o more_o call_v sarai_n but_o sarah_n understand_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n call_v she_o no_o more_o my_o princess_n but_z the_o princess_n usurp_a nothing_o as_o thou_o in_o she_o but_o that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o life_n for_o she_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v thou_o thou_o will_v think_v that_o thou_o come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o minister_v not_o only_o thy_o mean_n but_o even_o thy_o life_n as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o true_a successor_n of_o paul_n will_v say_v with_o paul_n not_o that_o we_o domineer_v over_o your_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n a_o heir_n of_o peter_n will_v hear_v peter_n say_v neither_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o people_n but_o we_o be_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o so_o now_o not_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o freewoman_n and_o the_o fair_a one_o of_o the_o most_o fair_a bridegroom_n shall_v by_o thou_o come_v unto_o his_o long_a wish_a for_o arm_n for_o by_o who_o other_o shall_v this_o so_o necessary_a freedom_n be_v hope_v if_o you_o also_o which_o god_n forbid_v seek_v in_o god_n inheritance_n your_o own_o thing_n who_o even_o before_o have_v learn_v i_o will_v not_o say_v not_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n as_o your_o own_o but_o not_o to_o be_v your_o own_o therefore_o she_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o you_o as_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o none_o of_o your_o predecessor_n in_o many_o age_n before_o note_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n every_o where_o be_v just_o glad_a and_o glori_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o especial_o she_o who_o womb_n have_v bear_v thou_o and_o who_o breast_n thou_o do_v suck_v what_o then_o may_v i_o not_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v i_o only_o not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v glad_a i_o confess_v i_o have_v joy_v but_o with_o fear_n i_o have_v joy_v but_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o my_o exaltation_n fear_n and_o tremble_a have_v come_v upon_o i_o for_o albeit_o i_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o name_n of_o father_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o lay_v down_o fear_n nor_o care_n nor_o affection_n and_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n i_o consider_v the_o height_n and_o fear_v a_o fall_n i_o consider_v the_o pinnacle_n of_o honour_n and_o i_o behold_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o gulf_n below_o i_o look_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o dignity_n and_o i_o fear_v danger_n approach_v as_o it_o be_v write_v man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n do_v not_o understand_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n relate_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v honour_n swallow_v understanding_n etc._n etc._n when_o eugenius_n flee_v out_o of_o rome_n bernard_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n thus_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n can_v not_o be_v more_o sweet_o more_o friendly_a yea_o more_o strait_o conjoin_v and_o complant_v one_o in_o another_o then_o when_o they_o be_v both_o together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o both_o the_o tribe_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o high_a both_o priest_n and_o king_n yet_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v commix_v and_o couple_v they_o together_o in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a people_n and_o he_o the_o head_n thereof_o so_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o apostolical_a word_n call_v a_o choose_a royal_a priesthood_n and_o in_o another_o
see_v that_o seat_n be_v never_o obtain_v without_o some_o brother_n blood_n mat._n parisien_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n 11._o victor_n iu._n and_o alexander_n iii_o be_v set_v up_o together_o antichrist_n antipope_n call_v one_o another_o the_o antichrist_n and_o strive_v against_o one_o another_o as_o sometime_o do_v romulus_n and_o remus_n the_o one_o allege_v the_o priority_n of_o suffrage_n and_o the_o other_o plurality_n for_o victor_n be_v choose_v by_o nine_o of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o rest_n be_v present_a and_o not_o contradict_v and_o after_o twelve_o day_n fourteen_o cardinal_n depart_v the_o city_n private_o nor_o call_v the_o other_o unto_o a_o new_a election_n do_v choose_v alexander_n but_o beside_o the_o priority_n victor_n be_v set_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o city_n and_o clergy_n neither_o of_o the_o two_o abode_n at_o rome_n victor_n abode_n at_o sena_n and_o alexander_n at_o anagnia_n both_o seek_v the_o emperor_n favour_n who_o be_v lie_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o crema_fw-la in_o lombardie_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o schism_n they_o do_v excommunicate_v one_o another_o with_o solemnity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o give_v one_o another_o unto_o their_o author_n satan_n radevicus_n as_o ph._n mornay_n in_o myster_n cit_v have_v these_o word_n as_o speak_v by_o alexander_n of_o the_o other_o he_o prefigure_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v so_o exalt_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o many_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n have_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o without_o shed_v many_o tear_n we_o may_v think_v that_o victor_n speak_v no_o less_o so_o that_o they_o both_o in_o other_o judgement_n be_v the_o antichrist_n wherefore_o other_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v the_o less_o if_o they_o give_v that_o name_n unto_o the_o pope_n alexander_n buy_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o his_o money_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n write_v unto_o they_o both_o that_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n but_o permit_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o former_a emperor_n he_o summon_v a_o council_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n only_o but_o he_o invit_v the_o clergy_n of_o france_n britain_n spain_n hungary_n and_o denmark_n and_o he_o summon_v both_o the_o pope_n to_o compear_v before_o the_o councelat_n papia_n fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n to_o grant_v a_o good_a success_n unto_o the_o assembly_n the_o emperor_n begin_v thus_o albeit_o the_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n appertain_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o in_o late_a day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o otho_n and_o other_o emperor_n nevertheless_o i_o refer_v unto_o you_o wisdom_n the_o authority_n of_o determine_v this_o most_o high_a and_o weighty_a business_n see_v god_n have_v make_v you_o priest_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o nor_o be_v it_o my_o part_n to_o judge_v of_o you_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o we_o only_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o show_v yourselves_o such_o as_o who_o look_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o yourselves_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o legate_n do_v solemn_o swear_v to_o receive_v undoubted_o whatsoever_o the_o synod_n shall_v decree_v and_o then_o the_o emperor_n do_v remove_v from_o the_o council_n alexander_n will_v not_o appear_v but_o send_v they_o word_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o they_o all_o shall_v and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o the_o father_n be_v the_o more_o offend_v and_o condemn_v rowland_n this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o alexander_n and_o they_o consecrate_v pope_n victor_n the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o decree_n and_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o council_n without_o exception_n subscribe_v it_o and_o the_o precedent_n send_v letter_n unto_o all_o the_o forename_a nation_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v none_o other_o pope_n but_o victor_n nevertheless_o pope_n alexander_n accurse_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o city_n which_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o octavian_n or_o victor_n but_o despair_v to_o have_v a_o synod_n assemble_v in_o italy_n he_o pass_v into_o france_n and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o claremont_n an._n 1162._o he_o renew_v the_o former_a curse_n the_o next_o year_n pope_n victor_n die_v 12._o paschalis_n iii_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o assembly_n at_o wirtzburgh_n an._n 1165._o in_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v pope_n but_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o messenger_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n and_o not_o be_v emulous_a of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n all_o who_o be_v present_a take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o acknowledge_v any_o pope_n who_o be_v choose_v another_o way_n christian_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n do_v first_o subscribe_v avent_n lib._n 6._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n pope_n alexander_n cease_v not_o to_o treat_v by_o his_o nuntio_n john_n a_o cardinal_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o promise_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o consul_n and_o other_o officer_n if_o they_o will_v aid_v he_o against_o the_o emperor_n upon_o these_o condition_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o then_o he_o entice_v other_o city_n to_o usurp_v liberty_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v levy_v a_o army_n he_o go_v with_o paschalis_n towards_o rome_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o pope_n alexander_n flee_v into_o venice_n one_o of_o the_o city_n which_o have_v usurp_v liberty_n and_o have_v make_v a_o confederacy_n with_o other_o city_n the_o emperor_n leave_v paschalis_n in_o rome_n but_o ere_o he_o be_v foil_v the_o roman_n have_v receive_v pope_n callistus_n iii_o and_o maintain_v he_o in_o contempt_n of_o alexander_n until_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v finish_v between_o frederick_n and_o alexander_n then_o this_o pope_n make_v a_o new_a agreement_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o an._n 1178._o there_o in_o a_o council_n he_o enact_v that_o if_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o accord_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n whosoever_o the_o two_o party_n shall_v choose_v he_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o and_o if_o any_o person_n lean_v to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o three_o part_n shall_v demean_v himself_o as_o pope_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v he_o do_v annual_a the_o act_n of_o victor_n paschalis_n and_o callistus_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr sanctor_n beat_v lib._n 1._o worship_v damn_a soul_n be_v worship_v cap._n 7._o testify_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o alexander_n a_o soul_n do_v appear_v and_o rebuke_v some_o person_n for_o worship_v a_o man_n that_o be_v kill_v in_o drunkenness_n as_o also_o he_o testify_v that_o before_o that_o time_n a_o soul_n have_v appear_v unto_o st._n martin_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o confess_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o damn_a robber_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v frequent_a pope_n alexander_n ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o saint_n unless_o he_o be_v canonize_v by_o a_o pope_n po._n verg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o he_o canonize_a thomas_n becket_n who_o as_o the_o sorbonist_n then_o maintain_v in_o their_o public_a dispute_n be_v just_o condemn_v for_o rebellion_n before_o that_o time_n the_o clergy_n pay_v tribute_n gratian._n cau_o 22._o qu._n 8._o c._n tributum_fw-la but_o pope_n alexander_n exempt_v all_o churchmen_n good_n whether_o benefice_n or_o proper_a heritage_n from_o all_o tribute_n of_o temporal_a lord_n bellar._n de_fw-fr cler._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o prop._n 4._o and_o in_o proposition_n 5._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o concern_v their_o person_n as_o their_o good_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n this_o be_v against_o the_o canonist_n say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o manifest_a usurer_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v among_o believer_n this_o pope_n give_v the_o title_n of_o king_n unto_o alfonso_n duke_n of_o lusitania_n for_o his_o valiantness_n against_o the_o saracen_n there_o baro._n annal._n he_o sit_v twenty_o and_o one_o year_n 13._o lucius_z iii_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v take_v off_o the_o new_a liberty_n and_o name_n of_o consul_n the_o roman_n force_v he_o to_o flee_v to_o verona_n unto_o he_o a_o king_n of_o armenia_n do_v submit_v himself_o because_o of_o a_o variance_n between_o he_o and_o
call_v waldenses_n josephini_n peronistae_n arnoldistae_fw-la and_o because_o they_o join_v with_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n bruse_n they_o be_v call_v petrobrusiani_fw-la henriciani_n and_o because_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manachee_n wax_v about_o that_o time_n as_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o former_a century_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n some_o through_o malice_n and_o other_o through_o ignorance_n call_v they_o manichee_n gazari_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v thus_o scatter_v by_o persecution_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v for_o they_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o bishop_n arelaten_n narbonen_fw-mi aquens_n and_o albinen_n and_o some_o suffer_v constant_o and_o other_o flee_v so_o that_o popliner_n in_o hist_n francor_n lib._n 1._o who_o genebrard_n in_o chronol_n lib._n 4._o testify_v to_o have_v tell_v all_o thing_n simple_o according_a to_o truth_n of_o history_n say_v of_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o maugre_o all_o christian_a prince_n they_o spread_v their_o doctrine_n little_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n not_o through_o france_n only_o but_o through_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o europe_n almost_o for_o the_o french_a spaniard_n english_a scotch_a italian_n dutch_a bohemian_o saxon_n polonian_n lithuanian_n and_o other_o nation_n defend_v the_o same_o stubborn_o until_o this_o day_n say_v he_o reynerius_n a_o italian_a inquisitor_n under_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o in_o his_o book_n contra_n haeret._n cap._n 4._o print_v ingolstad_n an._n 1613._o write_v of_o they_o thus_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o now_o be_v none_o be_v so_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n as_o these_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o continue_v long_a for_o some_o say_v it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n silverster_n i._n and_o other_o say_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o because_o it_o be_v most_o general_a see_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n where_o it_o spread_v not_o three_o whereas_o all_o other_o be_v conjoin_v with_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n this_o sect_n of_o the_o leonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n for_o they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o hate_v she_o and_o the_o multitude_n be_v ready_a to_o accept_v such_o thing_n this_o testimony_n give_v occasion_n to_o search_v deep_o for_o their_o original_n all_o historian_n almost_o agree_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr waldo_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1150._o and_o that_o these_o be_v call_v by_o those_o foresay_a name_n the_o difference_n be_v poplinerius_fw-la say_v the_o waldenses_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 1100._o sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n lib._n 9_o say_v eriald_v do_v persecute_v the_o patareni_n in_o milan_n about_o the_o year_n 1058._o and_o reynerius_n say_v no_o heresy_n continue_v long_a time_n but_o from_o the_o year_n 1150._o until_o the_o year_n 1215._o when_o reynerius_n live_v be_v not_o so_o long_a a_o space_n as_o some_o heresy_n have_v wax_v yea_o he_o express_o say_v that_o some_o bring_v their_o original_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o that_o profession_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n to_o who_o the_o waldenses_n do_v associate_v themselves_o among_o they_o be_v the_o henriciani_n berengarian_n bertram_n etc._n etc._n reynerius_n speak_v of_o their_o number_n say_v none_o dare_v hinder_v they_o both_o for_o the_o multitude_n and_o power_n of_o their_o abettor_n i_o be_v oft_o present_a in_o the_o inquisition_n and_o at_o their_o examination_n there_o be_v account_v forty_o church_n defile_v with_o this_o heresy_n and_o in_o one_o parish_n they_o have_v ten_o school_n so_o he_o gretser_n a_o jesuit_n in_o prologue_n contra_fw-la valden_n say_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v wax_v because_o scarce_o any_o country_n have_v be_v free_a of_o this_o pest_n and_o it_o do_v so_o spread_v itself_o into_o sundry_a province_n trithem_n in_o chron._n hirsaug_fw-mi and_o after_o he_o p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n say_v if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v pass_v from_o colein_n to_o milan_n he_o do_v lodge_v in_o one_o of_o their_o house_n every_o night_n as_o they_o mark_v their_o house_n above_o the_o door_n that_o their_o own_o fellow_n may_v know_v they_o vernerus_n in_o fascic_n tempor_fw-la aetat_fw-la 6._o show_v their_o condition_n say_v of_o old_a the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v oppugn_v by_o mighty_a prince_n by_o subtle_a philosopher_n and_o sly_a heretic_n and_o other_o man_n of_o note_n but_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a quell_v by_o contemptible_a laic_n and_o most_o poor_a idiot_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a again_o vernerus_n say_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o most_o subtle_a person_n who_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o jac._n de_fw-fr rebiria_n cite_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 15._o say_v because_o they_o who_o be_v call_v priest_n and_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n be_v almost_o ignorant_a of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a unto_o the_o waldenses_n be_v most_o excellent_a in_o learning_n to_o gain_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o people_n some_o of_o they_o dispute_v so_o accurate_o that_o the_o priest_n permit_v they_o to_o preach_v public_o as_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o heresy_n as_o the_o romanist_n call_v it_o in_o follow_v time_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o testimony_n both_o of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n orâ—_n gratius_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v have_v insert_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n an._n 1508._o say_v it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o some_o meaning_n luther_n so_o that_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o other_o and_o he_o admonish_v ingenious_o that_o the_o waldenses_n may_v be_v better_o know_v from_o that_o confession_n then_o by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n set_v forth_o by_o bernard_n de_fw-fr lutzenburgh_n john_n naucler_n in_o generate_v 47._o say_v the_o hussites_n follow_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o valdenses_n ja._n thuan_n ad_fw-la an._n 1550._o write_v more_o full_o say_v peter_n de_fw-fr valdo_n leave_v his_o country_n go_v into_o belgio_n and_o picardy_n as_o it_o be_v now_o call_v find_v many_o follower_n he_o pass_v thence_o into_o germany_n abide_v a_o long_a space_n in_o the_o city_n of_o vandalia_n and_o last_o he_o settle_v in_o bohem_n where_o to_o this_o day_n say_v he_o they_o who_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n be_v call_v picard_n his_o companion_n arnold_n take_v another_o course_n into_o aquitania_n and_o abode_n in_o albium_n whence_o be_v the_o albigei_n who_o quick_o go_v among_o the_o tolosates_n ruteni_n cadutci_n king_n lewes_n viii_o will_v have_v kill_v the_o albigenses_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o sudden_a death_n albeit_o from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o yet_o always_o arise_v some_o to_o hold_v their_o doctrine_n on_o foot_n as_o john_n wickliff_n in_o england_n john_n huss_n and_o jerome_n of_o praga_n and_o in_o our_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o applause_n of_o many_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o who_o be_v scatter_v every_o where_o do_v gather_v and_o with_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n be_v encourage_v namely_o about_o the_o alps_n and_o when_o the_o waldenses_n in_o merindol_n and_o cabrier_n hear_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o germany_n they_o be_v glad_a and_o send_v for_o some_o of_o german_a teacher_n and_o then_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o after_o three_o page_n edit_n offenbach_n an._n 1609._o he_o say_v the_o caprienses_n be_v at_o that_o time_n molest_v with_o war_n by_o they_o of_o avenion_n and_o in_o the_o common_a danger_n they_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o religion_n agree_v almost_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o they_o present_v it_o unto_o francis_n i._n and_o he_o send_v it_o unto_o ja._n sadolet_n bishop_n of_o carpentoract_n who_o be_v of_o a_o pious_a and_o meek_a disposition_n and_o receive_v the_o suppliant_n bountiful_o what_o thing_n be_v spread_v of_o they_o beside_o those_o head_n he_o declare_v ingenious_o to_o have_v be_v forge_v through_o envy_n and_o to_o be_v mere_a lie_n as_o he_o know_v by_o inquisition_n that_o he_o have_v take_v of_o they_o before_o and_o serrarius_n in_o trihaere_n say_v who_o to_o day_n be_v calvinist_n be_v ancient_o berengarian_n wendelstin_n in_o praefa_fw-la in_o eod_n can_v &_o decret_a print_a an._n 1525._o say_v the_o lutheran_n be_v
new_a waldenses_n and_o sometime_o he_o call_v they_o german_a waldenses_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a bishop_n ridley_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n ann._n 1555._o give_v they_o this_o testimony_n those_o waldenses_n be_v man_n of_o far_o more_o learning_n godliness_n soberness_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n than_o i_o will_v have_v think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o time_n before_o i_o do_v read_v their_o book_n if_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n heretofore_o i_o suppose_v sure_o great_a good_a may_v have_v come_v to_o christ_n church_n thereby_o the_o letter_n of_o martyr_n print_v ann._n 1564._o pag._n 78._o hier._n zanchius_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v when_o religion_n decay_v in_o the_o east_n god_n establish_v it_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o angronia_n and_o merindol_n tom._n 4._o co_fw-la 720._o and_o have_v see_v their_o confession_n he_o say_v of_o it_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o crato_n i_o read_v attentive_o and_o diligent_o with_o much_o delight_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o brethren_n waldenses_n which_o thou_o send_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o see_v not_o only_o all_o the_o doctrine_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o think_v also_o i_o see_v the_o sincere_a and_o true_o christian_a godliness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v this_o only_a scope_n in_o their_o confession_n not_o to_o destroy_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v but_o to_o edify_v their_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a and_o so_o the_o save_a rule_n of_o godliness_n cast_v away_o what_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o and_o retain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a form_n of_o reformation_n oh_o that_o we_o be_v all_o prone_a unto_o the_o same_o study_n after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o good_a brethren_n george_n abbot_n contra_fw-la d._n hill_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n sect_n 29._o say_v for_o this_o cause_n bellarmin_n in_o praefa_fw-la generali_fw-la controver_n join_v these_o together_o as_o heretic_n the_o berengarian_o petrobrusian_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wiclenist_n hussites_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n and_o lewes_n richcom_n another_o of_o that_o society_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o the_o lord_n plessis_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n for_o confirm_v their_o figurative_a sense_n in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v none_o for_o their_o doctor_n their_o ancient_n and_o their_o father_n but_o berengarius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n carolstad_n wicleff_n the_o albigenses_n and_o the_o waldenses_n the_o waldenses_n then_o say_v abbot_z and_o albigenses_n be_v we_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o of_o these_o be_v no_o small_a company_n for_o as_o du_fw-fr haillan_n hist_o lib._n 12._o in_o the_o life_n of_o philip_n iii_o king_n of_o france_n speak_v be_v drive_v from_o lion_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o lombardie_n where_o they_o so_o multiply_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v through_o italy_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o sicily_n as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v philippus_n augustus_n come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n an._n 1180._o which_o be_v now_o more_o than_o 400._o year_n since_o and_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o albigenses_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n be_v afraid_a of_o their_o number_n he_o who_o read_v the_o story_n of_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v hold_v many_o gross_a wicked_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n mingle_v with_o their_o true_a doctrine_n but_o du_fw-fr haillan_n the_o best_a and_o most_o judicious_a chronicler_n of_o france_n and_o no_o partial_a witness_n on_o our_o behalf_n since_o his_o profession_n touch_v religion_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o write_v that_o story_n by_o henry_n iii_o have_v not_o so_o little_a wit_n but_o that_o he_o perceive_v these_o imputation_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o in_o odium_fw-la and_o of_o purpose_n to_o procure_v their_o defamation_n see_v how_o wise_o he_o speak_v truth_n and_o yet_o so_o touch_v it_o that_o his_o fellow_n may_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o word_n although_o say_v he_o those_o albigenses_n have_v evil_a opinion_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o those_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o hate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o great_a prince_n against_o they_o so_o much_o as_o their_o liberty_n of_o speech_n do_v wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o blame_v the_o vice_n and_o dissoluteness_n of_o these_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n yea_o to_o tax_v the_o vice_n and_o action_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o universal_a hatred_n and_o which_o charge_v they_o with_o more_o evil_a opinion_n than_o they_o have_v so_o far_o abbot_n from_o haillan_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v ignorance_n so_o much_o as_o perverseness_n of_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o glory_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n without_o opposition_n and_o upbraid_v we_o with_o late_a original_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v old_a than_o luther_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o beforenamed_n reynerius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o clear_v that_o which_o du_fw-fr haillan_n say_v concern_v their_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o shall_v show_v out_o of_o their_o apology_n which_o the_o waldenses_n of_o bohem_n write_v unto_o their_o king_n ladislaus_n about_o the_o year_n 1509._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o first_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o they_o say_v we_o wish_v your_o majesty_n know_v for_o what_o cause_n we_o do_v long_o ago_o forsake_v that_o separation_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o separation_n roman_a crew_n true_o the_o execrable_a wickedness_n of_o the_o prelate_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o sow_v discord_n and_o contention_n among_o brethren_n compel_v we_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o they_o through_o blind_a malice_n and_o insolent_a pride_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v deboach_v one_o against_o another_o and_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o peace_n &_o ecclesiastical_a love_n and_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o humanity_n do_v rattle_v one_o against_o another_o public_o not_o only_o with_o scurvy_a word_n but_o reproachful_a &_o contumelious_a writing_n and_o be_v shameless_o stir_v up_o one_o against_o another_o like_a atheist_n they_o forsake_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a key_n wholesome_a truth_n religious_a worship_n gracious_a piety_n sound_a faith_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o that_o albeit_o many_o have_v write_v against_o they_o yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v contrary_a as_o for_o the_o first_o he_o sheweth_z from_o m._n freher_n in_o bohem._n rer_n hist_o print_a at_o hanove_n pag._n 231._o the_o leonist_n be_v chaste_a and_o pag._n 232._o they_o eschew_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v filthy_a 2._o in_o the_o same_o place_n freher_n say_v in_o their_o language_n they_o be_v spare_v they_o eschew_v lie_n swear_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a so_o that_o they_o do_v forbid_v all_o swear_n in_o common_a talk_n or_o for_o light_a cause_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o these_o day_n say_v he_o there_o and_o reynerius_n in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-fr catarrh_n &_o leonist_n print_a at_o paris_n an._n 1548._o say_v they_o dispense_v with_o oath_n for_o eschew_v death_n hence_o it_o appear_v they_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a but_o in_o that_o he_o add_v for_o eschew_v death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o misinterpretation_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o aen._n silvius_n and_o naucler_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o deadly_a sin_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v even_o for_o eschew_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o abovenamed_a history_n pag._n 222._o say_v when_o a_o heresiarch_n a_o glover_n in_o cheron_n be_v lead_v unto_o death_n he_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o condemn_v we_o now_o for_o if_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o bear_v down_o we_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o we_o 4._o in_o pag._n 232._o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o they_o say_v ave_fw-la maria_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o five_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o be_v say_v they_o pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n a_o elder_a begin_v the_o prayer_n and_o make_v it_o long_o or_o short_a as_o he_o think_v expedient_a and_o the_o rest_n follow_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o use_v other_o prayer_n or_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o prescribe_v or_o stint_a form_n the_o six_o and_o
by_o his_o bastard_n son_n manfred_n with_o a_o pillow_n crantz_n in_o saxo._n lib._n 8._o cap_n 18._o the_o writer_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n albeit_o the_o pope_n pursue_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o say_v when_o they_o consider_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o command_n to_o forgive_v seventy_o time_n in_o a_o day_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v persuade_v to_o think_v with_o aeneas_n silvius_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o great_a calamity_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n these_o many_o year_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v the_o author_n and_o they_o call_v this_o frederick_n another_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o can_v talk_v in_o arabic_a greek_a latin_a french_a and_o dutch_a language_n on_o his_o tomb_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o si_fw-la probitas_fw-la sensus_fw-la virtutes_fw-la gratia_fw-la census_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la orti_fw-la possent_fw-la obsistere_fw-la morti_fw-la non_fw-la foret_fw-la extinctus_fw-la fredericus_fw-la qui_fw-la iaceo_fw-la intus_fw-la jo._n bale_n say_v he_o may_v not_o in_o this_o cause_n believe_v blondus_n platina_n stella_n or_o sabellicus_n for_o they_o report_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a they_o may_v provoke_v all_o the_o world_n against_o he_o but_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o read_v the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la haec_fw-la marius_n say_v he_o 4._o in_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v a_o great_a alteration_n about_o that_o time_n the_o history_n change_v the_o greek_a empire_n be_v change_v thereof_o i_o will_v set_v down_o together_o for_o the_o more_o clearness_n isaacius_n the_o emperor_n have_v redeem_v his_o brother_n alexius_n from_o the_o scythian_n and_o advance_v he_o to_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o alexius_n here_o nicetas_n choniat_n in_o annal._n lament_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o people_n say_v truth_n and_o holiness_n have_v fail_v and_o because_o of_o manifold_a iniquity_n love_n be_v become_v cold_a so_o that_o the_o people_n leave_v whole_a city_n and_o go_v in_o colony_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o babarian_o where_o they_o may_v live_v more_o secure_o for_o a_o sober_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v banish_v by_o frequent_a tyranny_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v robber_n neither_o think_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n moderate_o o_o glorious_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v he_o and_o majesty_n which_o all_o nation_n do_v admire_v and_o adore_v what_o tyrant_n have_v thou_o endure_v with_o what_o injury_n have_v thou_o be_v afflict_v how_o many_o have_v burn_v in_o love_n of_o thou_o what_o man_n have_v thou_o embrace_v and_o prostitute_a thyself_o unto_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v thou_o honour_v with_o a_o diadem_n and_o purple_a shoe_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o way_n observe_v here_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v always_o call_v themselves_o roman_n and_o they_o call_v all_o the_o western_a people_n latin_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n alexius_n usurp_v the_o crown_n he_o pull_v out_o his_o brother_n eye_n and_o shut_v he_o in_o prison_n an._n 1190._o alexius_n son_n of_o isaacius_n flee_v unto_o philip_n duke_n of_o suevia_n afterwad_v emperor_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n irene_n and_o he_o send_v he_o at_o last_o unto_o the_o pope_n for_o help_v to_o be_v restore_v there_o this_o alexius_n conform_v himself_o unto_o rome_n and_o he_o promise_v say_v nicetas_n to_o change_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n into_o the_o corrupt_a religion_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o pope_n recommend_v he_o unto_o certain_a prince_n which_o then_o be_v assemble_v at_o venice_n to_o go_v into_o syria_n to_o wit_n baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o his_o brother_n henry_n boniface_n marquis_n of_o monferrate_n lewes_n prince_n of_o savoy_n and_o other_o more_o the_o venetian_n also_o have_v a_o old_a quarrel_n against_o the_o greek_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o this_o occasion_n likewise_o the_o young_a man_n do_v swear_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o what_o they_o do_v demand_v even_o which_o be_v impossible_a ocean_n of_o money_n say_v nicetas_n though_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n understand_v of_o this_o preparation_n he_o make_v nothing_o for_o resistance_n so_o the_o latin_n arrive_v at_o jadara_n and_o then_o come_v to_o epidamnum_n and_o they_o call_v young_a alexius_n emperor_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o accept_v they_o then_o they_o come_v to_o constantinople_n theodorus_n lascaris_n son_n in_o law_n of_o alexius_n make_v some_o resistance_n but_o alexius_n flee_v and_o the_o italian_n enter_v the_o town_n and_o after_o nine_o year_n imprisonment_n isaacius_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o son_n alexius_n with_o he_o within_o few_o day_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o italian_n sit_v with_o they_o as_o be_v savior_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o the_o soldier_n plunder_v the_o town_n spare_v neither_o private_a house_n nor_o church_n nor_o the_o flemin_n nor_o the_o pisanes_n nor_o the_o venetian_n dwell_v there_o the_o old_a alexius_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a response_n that_o the_o east_n and_o west_n shall_v be_v conjoin_v in_o his_o time_n and_o now_o the_o monk_n execrable_a man_n and_o hate_v of_o god_n say_v nicet_fw-la make_v he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v restore_v he_o sight_n and_o give_v he_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o have_v no_o other_o thought_n but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o these_o monk_n and_o the_o young_a man_n keep_v company_n with_o the_o latin_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o ship_n play_v at_o dice_n carouse_v etc._n etc._n from_o july_n 18._o till_o january_n 25._o the_o people_n be_v so_o grievous_o oppress_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o choose_v another_o emperor_n the_o wise_a sort_n say_v it_o be_v not_o time_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a but_o the_o people_n be_v so_o impatient_a of_o their_o oppression_n that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o emperor_n and_o they_o name_n nicolaus_n canabus_n who_o be_v very_o unwilling_a but_o ducas_n alexius_n call_v the_o proud_a take_v he_o prisoner_n kill_v young_a alexius_n imprison_v the_o old_a man_n and_o take_v the_o sceptre_n the_o people_n be_v content_v he_o begin_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o venetian_n and_o other_o latin_n their_o demand_n be_v so_o high_a that_o the_o greek_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o assent_v wherefore_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o town_n put_v ducas_n to_o flight_n and_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o the_o saracen_n do_v at_o their_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n say_v nicet_fw-la then_o they_o make_v fifteen_o elector_n and_o choose_v baldwin_n emperor_n and_o thomas_n a_o venetian_a to_o be_v patriarch_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v all_o these_o thing_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o report_v imperial_a badge_n to_o baldwin_n in_o who_o successor_n that_o empire_n continue_v sixty_o year_n at_o that_o time_n creta_n and_o euboea_n or_o nigrepont_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o venetian_n boniface_n be_v make_v king_n of_o macedonia_n and_o other_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o other_o all_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v subject_a unto_o baldwin_n except_o bythinia_n cappadocia_n and_o hadrianople_n and_o in_o they_o several_a greek_n have_v the_o dominion_n especial_o lascaris_n about_o hadrianople_n and_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bulgarian_n invade_v thracia_n and_o take_v baldwin_n captive_a and_o send_v he_o in_o fetter_n into_o mysia_n his_o brother_n henry_n succee_v and_o give_v his_o only_a daughter_n unto_o peter_n earl_n of_o altisiodore_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n when_o otho_n the_o v._o be_v depose_v he_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n honorius_n short_o after_o his_o election_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n he_o enter_v in_o war_n with_o lascaris_n and_o they_o conclude_v a_o peace_n then_o he_o be_v entrap_v in_o constantinople_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o wife_n jowl_n cause_v his_o son_n robert_n to_o be_v receive_v emperor_n he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o young_a damsel_n betroth_v unto_o a_o burgonian_a knight_n who_o have_v do_v good_a service_n in_o that_o empire_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o her_o mother_n bring_v she_o to_o his_o palace_n the_o knight_n dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o make_v a_o horrible_a revenge_n to_o wit_n he_o gather_v his_o friend_n and_o a_o number_n of_o greek_n hater_n of_o robert_n and_o come_v by_o night_n into_o the_o palace_n he_o
emperor_n give_v unto_o he_o pastoral_a pedum_fw-la and_o so_o without_o consecration_n he_o administer_v until_o nicephor_n bishop_n of_o mozylle_n come_v legate_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o aetolia_n and_o the_o bishop_n debrenus_n from_o macedonia_n about_o some_o other_o business_n then_o by_o advice_n of_o george_n andronicus_n design_v germanus_n a_o monk_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o heraclea_n and_o by_o these_o three_o the_o patriarch_n be_v consecrate_v nevertheless_o the_o contention_n cease_v not_o yet_o but_o the_o emperor_n be_v wise_a and_o desirous_a to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o least_o offence_n of_o either_o party_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o atramylium_n there_o after_o little_a jangle_n both_o party_n agree_v that_o their_o several_a reason_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o two_o several_a book_n and_o the_o decision_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o god_n by_o fire_n and_o miracle_n so_o when_o they_o have_v watch_v all_o night_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n both_o book_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n on_o a_o sunday_n both_o party_n wait_v that_o their_o book_n shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o both_o be_v burn_v this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o decide_n of_o they_o who_o trouble_v the_o church_n untimous_o and_o will_v refer_v a_o serious_a matter_n unto_o a_o foolish_a trial_n from_o thence_o they_o all_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n nevertheless_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v under_o michael_n do_v now_o so_o domineer_v that_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o place_n and_o the_o bishop_n command_v their_o inferior_n to_o take_v the_o priestly_a habit_n from_o they_o and_o trample_v their_o garment_n on_o the_o ground_n with_o these_o word_n he_o be_v unworthy_a and_o after_o they_o have_v buffet_v they_o they_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n even_o albeit_o the_o other_o party_n profess_a repentance_n but_o as_o nicephorus_n say_v lib._n 6._o they_o who_o be_v so_o unmerciful_a suffer_v afterward_o just_a punishment_n none_o of_o they_o die_v in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o be_v also_o most_o shameful_o remove_v they_o end_v their_o life_n in_o sorrow_n especial_o the_o forename_a becus_n write_v apology_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n the_o emperor_n consider_v that_o reproach_n sometime_o have_v just_a ground_n and_o sometime_o be_v altogether_o false_a yet_o in_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o breed_v faction_n call_v the_o clergy_n with_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n into_o his_o palace_n and_o there_o becus_n come_v from_o his_o prison_n be_v permit_v to_o speak_v and_o plead_v so_o eloquent_o that_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n be_v persuade_v the_o patriarch_n and_o muzalo_n magnus_fw-la logotheta_n refute_v his_o eloquence_n with_o strong_a reason_n and_o becus_n be_v send_v again_o in_o banishment_n into_o a_o little_a town_n of_o bythinia_n after_o this_o the_o patriarch_n set_v forth_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o becus_n and_o he_o speak_v very_o bitter_o against_o he_o some_o bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o their_o publish_a writing_n do_v admonish_v the_o patriarch_n to_o change_v his_o style_n if_o he_o will_v prevent_v danger_n and_o the_o like_a reproach_n he_o take_v this_o admonition_n to_o proceed_v of_o envy_n and_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v to_o write_v and_o heap_v disputation_n upon_o disputation_n think_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n the_o more_o he_o write_v invectively_o the_o more_o of_o his_o own_o clergy_n begin_v to_o mislike_v he_o but_o he_o regard_v nothing_o till_o chilas_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o cizicum_n who_o he_o have_v advance_v and_o esteem_v above_o other_o become_v his_o avow_a enemy_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n then_o he_o think_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o julius_n caesar_n resist_v all_o his_o adversary_n but_o in_o grief_n yield_v unto_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n so_o he_o quit_v all_o jar_n and_o dispute_v he_o dimit_v his_o charge_n and_o enter_v into_o st._n mary_n hodegium_fw-la or_o monastery_n chilas_n and_o daniel_n drink_v also_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n for_o their_o clergy_n rise_v against_o they_o several_o and_o dilate_v they_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n for_o crime_n worthy_a of_o deposition_n the_o emperor_n summon_v they_o unto_o constantinople_n they_o elude_v his_o summons_n with_o delay_n but_o they_o do_v find_v the_o emperor_n secret_a dislike_n more_o noisome_a than_o open_a anger_n and_o they_o be_v despise_v of_o all_o their_o colleague_n and_o brethren_n nor_o be_v they_o answer_v in_o their_o revenue_n and_o so_o die_v in_o sorrow_n nicep_v gregor_n lib._n 6._o the_o same_o andronicus_n take_v pleasure_n in_o astronomy_n and_o begin_v to_o think_v on_o the_o right_a keep_n of_o easter_n therein_o nicephorus_n gregoras_n the_o historician_n show_v his_o skill_n and_o do_v demonstrate_v by_o astronomical_a reason_n that_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n be_v change_v from_o march_n 25._o unto_o the_o 17._o day_n many_o do_v deride_v the_o ostentation_n as_o they_o do_v judge_v of_o nicephorus_n that_o he_o have_v not_o get_v licence_n to_o speak_v if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o command_v they_o silence_n his_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n and_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n thereafter_o the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o will_v have_v have_v it_o amend_v but_o he_o do_v fear_n that_o the_o unlearned_a will_v be_v offend_v and_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v through_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o island_n and_o to_o inform_v they_o in_o such_o ascruple_n but_o some_o will_v keep_v one_o day_n and_o some_o keep_v another_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o continue_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v receive_v gregor_n lib._n 8._o 9_o adolph_n count_n of_o nassaw_n be_v next_o emperor_n by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n for_o he_o deal_v privy_o with_o the_o elector_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o refer_v their_o suffrage_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o name_v this_o adolph_n he_o seek_v not_o confirmation_n from_o rome_n he_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o empire_n for_o he_o do_v not_o enrich_v his_o own_o child_n but_o do_v enlarge_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o conquer_a the_o princedom_n of_o misna_n and_o other_o land_n in_o time_n of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o france_n and_o england_n he_o be_v for_o england_n and_o all_o the_o elector_n be_v for_o france_n and_o therefore_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o say_v io._n naucler_n and_o they_o dethrone_v he_o albert_n the_o son_n of_o rodulph_n be_v choose_v they_o fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n before_o albert_n be_v crown_v and_o adolph_n be_v slay_v all_o the_o author_n of_o the_o insurrection_n be_v remarkable_o punish_v within_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o count_n and_o albert_n though_o he_o live_v some_o year_n yet_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o brother_n idem_n the_o death_n of_o adolph_n and_o the_o time_n be_v mark_v in_o these_o verse_n anno_fw-la milleno_fw-it ter_z centum_fw-la ter_z minus_fw-la uno_fw-la in_o julio_n mense_fw-la rex_fw-la adolphus_n cadit_fw-la ense_fw-mi per_n manus_fw-la australis_fw-la praecessit_fw-la machina_fw-la talis_fw-la chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o platina_n in_o honor._n iii_o write_v that_o then_o be_v earthquake_n so_o great_a and_o century_n a_o general_a description_n of_o this_o century_n fearful_a that_o in_o the_o mountain_n salvii_n five_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v smother_v by_o ruin_n of_o house_n and_o fall_v of_o stone_n off_o hill_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o ix_o be_v inundation_n of_o water_n tiber_n overflow_a his_o bank_n bring_v great_a harm_n and_o man_n be_v so_o plague_v with_o pestilence_n that_o scarce_o the_o ten_o person_n be_v preserve_v then_o be_v a_o strange_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n seem_v to_o fall_v but_o these_o day_n be_v more_o miserable_a for_o spiritual_a plague_n for_o the_o misty_a ignorance_n of_o former_a time_n become_v more_o foggy_a people_n and_o nation_n be_v wondrous_o delude_v with_o strong_a delusion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n no_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n almost_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n be_v shed_v every_o where_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o procurement_n of_o the_o pope_n partly_o under_o the_o show_n of_o holy_a war_n and_o partly_o under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n as_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v for_o 2._o then_o come_v the_o locust_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o who_o the_o first_o be_v and_o the_o dominican_n and_o dominicus_n calaguritanus_n a_o spaniard_n the_o father_n of_o fratres_n praedicatores_fw-la or_o black_a friar_n who_o be_v also_o call_v jacboine_n and_o dominican_n petrus_n auratus_fw-la one_o of_o that_o
manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n the_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n they_o bring_v lucifer_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n belong_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 6._o joachim_n abbot_n of_o curacon_n in_o calabria_n about_o the_o year_n 1200._o hold_v and_o and_z teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n be_v the_o antichrist_n because_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o simony_n and_o luxury_n by_o their_o wickedness_n they_o hinder_v the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n from_o convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o write_v prophetical_a picture_n upon_o the_o revelation_n with_o italian_a exposition_n wherein_o he_o sharp_o tax_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o jeremiah_n he_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v be_v perilous_a from_o the_o year_n 1200._o until_o the_o last_o time_n when_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n shall_v appear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v purge_v as_o the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n and_o tare_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o condemn_v he_o as_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n establish_v a_o quaternity_n but_o as_o we_o say_v antoninus_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n condemn_v that_o error_n as_o he_o but_o he_o condemn_v not_o himself_o and_o mar._n luther_n in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n clear_v this_o joachim_n from_o all_o error_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 17._o and_o certain_o all_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o decretal_n m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n show_v ex_fw-la roge._n honeden_n that_o when_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n go_v to_o syria_n by_o the_o way_n he_o send_v for_o joachim_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o sicily_n and_o ask_v he_o many_o thing_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n he_o begin_v to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n these_o be_v seven_o persecutor_n herod_n nero_n constantius_n mahumet_n melsemutus_n saladin_n and_o antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n be_v now_o sit_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o apostolical_a throne_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n also_o he_o foretell_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v hide_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n what_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o preach_v public_o because_o of_o prevail_a darkness_n not_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v to_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a private_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o preach_v public_o vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la cap._n 6._o ex_fw-la roge._n honen_fw-mi annal_n in_o rich._n ii_o 7._o conradus_n a_o lichtenal_a be_v make_v abbess_n vrspergensis_n an._n 1215._o in_o the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o v._o emperor_n he_o show_v that_o many_o at_o that_o time_n do_v reprove_v peregrination_n and_o indulgence_n and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o call_v they_o a_o novelty_n he_o write_v many_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o pope_n yet_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n sometime_o prevail_v with_o they_o he_o condemn_v pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o without_o all_o order_n he_o condemn_v the_o pope_n for_o take_v land_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o absence_n whereas_o he_o have_v force_v he_o to_o go_v away_o and_o for_o kill_v some_o who_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n because_o they_o be_v go_v to_o aid_v the_o emperor_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o say_v he_o be_v most_o abominable_a to_o speak_v he_o make_v this_o rhyme_n of_o the_o avarice_n of_o rome_n epephonema_fw-la ex_fw-la vita_fw-la phil._n imp._n gaude_n mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la roma_fw-la quoniam_fw-la aperiuntur_fw-la cataractae_fw-la thesaurorum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la confluant_fw-la rivi_fw-la &_o aggeres_fw-la nummorum_fw-la in_o magna_fw-la copia_fw-la laetare_fw-la super_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la hominum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ad_fw-la recompensationem_fw-la tantorum_fw-la malorum_fw-la datur_fw-la tibi_fw-la pretium_fw-la jocundare_fw-la super_fw-la adjutrice_fw-la tua_fw-la discordia_fw-la quae_fw-la erupit_fw-la de_fw-la puteo_fw-la infernalis_fw-la abyssi_fw-la ut_fw-la accumulentur_fw-la tibi_fw-la multa_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la praemia_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la sitisti_fw-la decanta_fw-la canticum_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la malitiam_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la tuam_fw-la religionem_fw-la orbem_fw-la vicisti_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la trahit_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la devotio_fw-la aut_fw-la pura_fw-la conscientia_fw-la sed_fw-la scelerum_fw-la multiplicium_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la et_fw-la litium_fw-la decisio_fw-la pretio_fw-la comparata_fw-la etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la catalogue_n test_n ver_fw-la lib_n 16._o this_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o frequent_a gad_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o see_v pag._n 317._o 8._o thore_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o constitution_n of_o lewes_n surname_v the_o bless_a king_n appeal_n a_o protestation_n against_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o a_o appeal_n of_o france_n bear_v the_o date_n an._n 1228._o sub_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr taliis_n wherein_o he_o regrate_v the_o avarice_n of_o pope_n say_v the_o exaction_n and_o grievous_a burden_n of_o money_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o whereby_o the_o kingdom_n be_v miserable_o exhaust_v and_o more_o yet_o may_v be_v by_o burden_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v late_o impose_v we_o will_v that_o these_o be_v levy_v upon_o no_o condition_n nor_o gather_v except_o only_o for_o a_o reasonable_a pious_a and_o most_o urgent_a or_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o by_o our_o express_a and_o willing_a consent_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o of_o our_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n the_o senate_n of_o paris_n do_v present_a unto_o john_n santroman_n the_o king_n advocate_n the_o pope_n bull_n to_o be_v read_v and_o answer_v he_o reply_v say_v the_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v arise_v upon_o the_o accept_n and_o comprobation_n of_o that_o bull_n for_o by_o authority_n of_o such_o in_o former_a time_n the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v in_o great_a number_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o rome_n of_o who_o some_o become_v slave_n or_o client_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o some_o live_a more_o liberal_o have_v waste_v their_o patrimony_n idle_o and_o other_o in_o the_o city_n or_o by_o the_o way_n have_v perish_v with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o air_n and_o frequent_a pestilence_n and_o so_o france_n be_v exhaust_v of_o subject_n especial_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n he_o show_v also_o how_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v carry_v away_o for_o vacancy_n and_o avowsancy_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n and_o other_o title_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o sometime_o ten_o or_o twelve_o bull_n be_v sell_v for_o one_o priesthood_n and_o if_o this_o custom_n shall_v continue_v say_v he_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o who_o have_v any_o store_n of_o money_n will_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o buy_v a_o priesthood_n unto_o his_o son_n or_o cousin_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o have_v protest_v at_o length_n against_o the_o bull_n he_o appeal_v from_o the_o iniquity_n thereof_o unto_o the_o next_o council_n brut._n fulmen_fw-la ex_fw-la chronic._n britan._n armoric_n lib._n 4._o 9_o and_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a of_o the_o exaction_n which_o the_o court_n simony_n romish_a simony_n lay_v upon_o the_o nation_n to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a i_o will_v add_v from_o the_o same_o brut._n fulmen_fw-la pag._n 66_o &_o 67._o a_o example_n of_o france_n there_o the_o author_n say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a two_o sort_n of_o simoniacal_a merchandise_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v spiritual_a be_v exercise_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n one_o whereby_o priesthood_n be_v sell_v open_o without_o dissimulation_n and_o that_o be_v very_o gainful_a another_o not_o so_o lucrative_a but_o no_o less_o abominable_a which_o be_v call_v taxa_fw-la poenitentiariae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o former_a be_v innumerable_a but_o of_o such_o a_o multitude_n the_o principal_a be_v reckon_v the_o tribute_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o vacancy_n by_o this_o word_n be_v understand_v a_o year_n revenue_n which_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o holy_a treasury_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o these_o be_v often_o double_v or_o trible_v item_n the_o tribute_n by_o
premunition_n resignation_n in_o favour_n commenda_n dispensation_n of_o age_n of_o order_n irregularity_n and_o bodily_a fault_n item_n the_o tribute_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o expectation_n from_o devolution_n from_o benefice_n ere_o they_o be_v vacant_a for_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o not_o visit_v agreement_n of_o reconcile_a person_n transaction_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o pope_n good_a pleasure_n for_o exchange_v of_o benefice_n with_o dispensation_n episcopal_a mandate_n expedition_n in_o forma_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la congrui_fw-la for_o create_v prothonotary_n and_o notary_n apostolical_a for_o letter_n of_o colleague_n or_o fellow-helper_n for_o letter_n of_o lesser_a or_o high_a justice_n for_o dignity_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o new_a foundation_n or_o change_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o reduction_n of_o regular_a monastery_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o secular_a for_o restitution_n in_o integrum_fw-la for_o the_o fruit_n to_o be_v have_v in_o time_n of_o absence_n for_o legitimation_n for_o porcative_a altar_n for_o non_fw-la obstantiis_fw-la for_o dispensation_n to_o secular_a canon_n for_o revocation_n and_o ranversing_n for_o toleration_n of_o concubine_n usual_o term_v toleramus_fw-la for_o rescription_n unto_o plea_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o merchandise_n be_v a_o papal_a book_n with_o this_o inscription_n taxa_fw-la cancellariae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cum_fw-la notabilibus_fw-la juxta_fw-la stylum_fw-la hodicrnum_fw-la curiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la in_o this_o book_n be_v a_o sentence_n express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o note_v diligent_o that_o these_o favour_n and_o dispensation_n be_v not_o grant_v unto_o poor_a folk_n and_o what_o gain_n be_v amass_v of_o these_o particular_n take_v a_o example_n from_o the_o grievance_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o they_o do_v present_a unto_o king_n lewes_n the_o xi_o and_o which_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a and_o print_v three_o several_a time_n cum_fw-la privilegto_fw-la regis_fw-la art_n 72._o and_o that_o we_o may_v demonstrate_v particular_o how_o much_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v exhaust_v of_o money_n within_o these_o three_o year_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pius_n twenty_o and_o more_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n be_v vacant_a within_o the_o realm_n and_o without_o doubt_n partly_o for_o the_o annual_a tribute_n which_o they_o call_v annata_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o accessary_n and_o extraordinary_a charge_n from_o every_o city_n 6000._o crown_n be_v pay_v in_o sum_n 120000._o crown_n art_n 68_o more_o than_o sixty_o abbey_n do_v wake_fw-mi whereof_o each_o one_o have_v pay_v 2000_o crown_n at_o least_o in_o sum_n 120000._o art_n 74._o at_o the_o same_o time_n priory_n deanery_n provestry_n preceptory_n and_o such_o other_o dignity_n which_o be_v not_o honour_v with_o the_o crosier_n be_v vacant_a no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o for_o each_o of_o these_o benefice_n be_v pay_v five_o hundred_o crown_n in_o sum_n 100000._o crown_n art_n 75._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o realm_n be_v at_o least_o 100000._o parish_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o in_o which_o some_o man_n have_v not_o obtain_v some_o grace_n or_o favour_n expective_a and_o for_o each_o one_o of_o these_o be_v pay_v 25._o crown_n partly_o for_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o way_n or_o journey_n partly_o for_o write_v the_o bull_n for_o the_o non_fw-la obstantiis_fw-la prerogative_n annullation_n and_o other_o special_a cause_n which_o depend_v upon_o these_o expectative_a grace_n as_o also_o for_o the_o executorial_n process_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o sum_n 2500000._o crown_n so_o far_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n summa_fw-la summarum_fw-la be_v 2840000._o crown_n this_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n as_o also_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o tax_v of_o vacancy_n account_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o camera_n from_o cathedral_n church_n and_o abbey_n in_o france_n do_v every_o six_o year_n amount_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o 697750._o liever_n beside_o prelacy_n which_o be_v not_o tax_v and_o other_o benefice_n the_o exaction_n of_o which_o do_v almost_o amount_v unto_o the_o same_o sum_n pag._n 77._o there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v at_o paris_n an._n 1520._o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n on_o june_n 6._o of_o the_o same_o year_n with_o this_o title_n taxa_fw-la cancellariae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la &_o taxa_fw-la sacra_fw-la poenitentiariae_fw-la item_n apostolicae_fw-la where_o fol._n 36._o may_v be_v see_v the_o price_n and_o merchandise_n apostolical_a of_o absolution_n absolution_n for_o a_o monk_n wear_v point_v shoe_n and_o a_o coat_n tie_v up_o 7._o s._n absolution_n for_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v confirm_v in_o marriage_n person_n within_o degree_n forbid_v 7._o s._n for_o he_o that_o have_v know_v a_o woman_n within_o the_o church_n and_o have_v commit_v other_o villainy_n 6._o s._n for_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v marry_v person_n privy_o and_o have_v be_v present_a at_o their_o clandestine_a wedding_n 7._o s._n for_o a_o laic_a who_o have_v steal_v holy_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o holy_a place_n 7._o s._n for_o he_o which_o have_v carnal_o know_v his_o mother_n sister_n or_o his_o kinswoman_n by_o blood_n or_o marriage_n or_o his_o godmother_n 5._o s._n for_o he_o which_o have_v deflower_v a_o virgin_n 6._o s._n for_o perjury_n 6._o s._n for_o a_o laic_a which_o have_v kill_v a_o abbot_n or_o any_o priest_n inferior_a unto_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o monk_n or_o clerk_n 7_o 8_o or_o 9_o s._n absolution_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o laic_a by_o a_o laic_a 5._o s._n for_o a_o priest_n dean_n or_o clerk_n when_o his_o supplication_n be_v sign_v with_o fiat_n 18_o or_o 16._o s._n for_o he_o which_o have_v kill_v his_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n wife_n or_o any_o kinsman_n be_v a_o laic_a because_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v a_o clerk_n the_o murderer_n be_v bind_v to_o visit_v the_o apostolical_a see_v 5_o or_o 7._o s._n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v smite_v his_o wife_n so_o that_o thereupon_o she_o have_v a_o mischance_n or_o have_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o time_n 6._o s._n for_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v take_v any_o drink_n or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o destroy_v her_o birth_n after_o it_o be_v quicken_v in_o her_o belly_n 5._o s._n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n miserable_a and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v bewail_v so_o that_o fla._n blondus_fw-la lib._n 3._o romae_fw-la instauratae_fw-la have_v write_v true_o now_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o perpetual_a dictator_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o europe_n almost_o send_v unto_o rome_n now_o great_a tribute_n or_o certain_o equal_a unto_o ancient_a time_n in_o so_o far_o but_o as_o every_o city_n do_v receive_v priestly_a benefit_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o blondus_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v i_o shall_v adjoyn_v the_o word_n of_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n caesar_n where_o write_v of_o france_n he_o say_v he_o bring_v all_o france_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o lay_v on_o they_o to_o pay_v yearly_a in_o name_n of_o tribute_n four_o hundred_o sestertium_fw-la and_o eutropius_n lib._n 6._o say_v the_o same_o which_o sum_n according_a to_o the_o supputation_n of_o budaeus_fw-la de_fw-fr ass_n church_n the_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v 1000000._o crown_n or_o a_o million_o so_o far_a ex_fw-la bru._n fulm_n 10._o when_o the_o latin_n do_v reign_v in_o constantinople_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n make_v subject_a unto_o rome_n until_o the_o year_n 1230._o at_o this_o time_n the_o seam-ript_a coat_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o certain_a bishop_n be_v elect_v unto_o a_o archbishopric_n in_o greece_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v confirmation_n unless_o he_o will_v pay_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o the_o bishop_n detest_a simony_n refuse_v and_o return_v without_o confirmation_n declare_v unto_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o land_n the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v other_o which_o have_v be_v with_o he_o do_v testify_v the_o same_o wherefore_o all_o the_o greek_n make_v a_o general_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o seven_o year_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v unto_o the_o same_o gregory_n humble_o entreat_v to_o advise_v upon_o some_o mean_n of_o unity_n that_o the_o truth_n on_o both_o side_n be_v debate_v by_o scripture_n the_o err_a party_n may_v be_v reduce_v the_o slander_n be_v remove_v and_o unity_n be_v restore_v offer_v also_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o old_a and_o feeble_a age_n he_o will_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o middle_a way_n the_o pope_n repli_v christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v cephas_n &_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v
the_o article_n of_o faith_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n lineal_o in_o a_o word_n he_o refuse_v to_o call_v the_o matter_n into_o question_n immediate_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o he_o charge_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o greek_n as_o turk_n then_o germanus_n write_v again_o unto_o the_o pope_n show_v the_o incommodity_n of_o discord_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o his_o opposition_n rather_o than_o succession_n unto_o peter_n for_o peter_n do_v instruct_v all_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o to_o care_n for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o readiness_n not_o as_o they_o be_v lord_n as_o for_o himself_o that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o he_o say_v he_o which_o be_v write_v in_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o rejoice_v though_o we_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n brief_o he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o look_v into_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o divinity_n book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o whosoever_o have_v go_v astray_o may_v be_v reform_v see_v they_o both_o pretend_v sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n he_o write_v also_o another_o letter_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n show_v the_o utility_n of_o council_n see_v god_n give_v not_o all_o wisdom_n unto_o one_o man_n that_o man_n may_v be_v unite_v by_o mutual_a communication_n then_o exhort_v unto_o unity_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o if_o we_o have_v fall_v say_v he_o raise_v you_o we_o up_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o bodily_a but_o a_o spiritual_a rise_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o latin_n and_o he_o wave_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o liberty_n and_o we_o shall_v confess_v ourselves_o debtor_n unto_o you_o but_o if_o the_o scandal_n have_v begin_v at_o old_a rome_n read_v what_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o galathian_o when_o peter_n come_v into_o antiochia_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o rebuke_n and_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v holy_o judge_v that_o that_o resistance_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o discord_n but_o of_o search_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o deep_a disputation_n for_o they_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n conformable_a in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o no_o way_n divide_v with_o ambition_n nor_o avarice_n oh_o if_o we_o be_v like_o they_o three_o he_o show_v that_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o oppression_n tyranny_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o of_o a_o mother_n be_v become_v a_o stepdame_n and_o whole_o covet_v to_o make_v nation_n tributary_n unto_o she_o and_o to_o make_v king_n her_o vassal_n and_o gape_v after_o gold_n and_o silver_n contrary_a unto_o st._n peter_n who_o say_v gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o four_o he_o show_v what_o church_n keep_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o ethiopian_n inhabit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o south_n syrian_n iberi_n alani_n gothi_n charari_fw-la innumerable_a people_n of_o russia_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bulgaria_n all_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_a church_n as_o their_o mother_n he_o close_v pray_v that_o christ_n who_o for_o our_o sin_n become_v man_n and_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v unite_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o her_o sister_n the_o latin_a church_n of_o old_a rome_n in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o brotherly_a love_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v read_v those_o letter_n he_o send_v a_o army_n unto_o constantinople_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o greek_n mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1237._o then_o germanus_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o several_a synod_n among_o other_o article_n contrary_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v consent_v that_o antioch_n shall_v be_v prefer_v unto_o rome_n because_o peter_n sit_v there_o and_o be_v but_o crucify_v at_o rome_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1238._o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n then_o which_o of_o the_o two_o church_n can_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v call_v orthodox_n see_v the_o one_o seek_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o 11._o in_o the_o last_o diet_n of_o germany_n gather_v at_o regensburgh_n against_o pope_n pope_n eberhard_n oration_n against_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o and_o his_o legate_n albert_n eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n have_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v in_o aventin_n annal._n lib._n 6._o and_o be_v repeat_v by_o many_o the_o sum_n be_v after_o the_o preface_n concern_v love_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o christian_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o infernal_a jupiter_n he_o say_v christ_n our_o saviour_n lord_n and_o god_n have_v often_o forewarn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o sheep_n skin_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a name_n and_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n seek_v to_o domineer_v over_o we_o and_o to_o deceive_v we_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v they_o by_o their_o thorn_n and_o work_n of_o avarice_n luxury_n contention_n hatred_n envy_n war_n misery_n of_o discord_n and_o ambition_n by_o such_o word_n what_o have_v the_o heavenly_a emperor_n more_o clear_o point_v at_o than_o the_o pharise_n and_o scribe_n of_o babylon_n unless_o we_o be_v blind_a we_o may_v see_v a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n under_o a_o sheep_n skin_n the_o title_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o romish_a priest_n flamen_v take_v arm_n against_o all_o christian_n by_o dare_v and_o deceive_v and_o raise_v war_n after_o war_n they_o be_v become_v great_a they_o kill_v and_o massacre_v the_o sheep_n they_o thrust_v peace_n and_o concord_n from_o the_o earth_n they_o bring_v all_o man_n low_a that_o they_o may_v devour_v all_o man_n and_o bring_v all_o man_n into_o slavery_n they_o provide_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n as_o a_o shepherd_n shall_v do_v righteousness_n fail_v but_o impiety_n covetousness_n ambition_n and_o lust_n wax_v the_o weak_a and_o good_a man_n be_v a_o prey_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o only_o bad_a man_n be_v wealthy_a christ_n forbid_v to_o hate_v our_o enemy_n and_o command_v to_o love_v they_o &_o by_o do_v they_o good_a to_o engage_v they_o but_o contrary_o the_o romanist_n do_v violate_v holything_n when_o they_o have_v swear_v into_o a_o covenant_n they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o deceive_v man_n they_o be_v ingrateful_a unto_o their_o benefactor_n and_o recompense_v good_a with_o evil_a deed_n and_o with_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n they_o deceive_v betray_v strive_v and_o fight_v they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o resist_v divine_a majesty_n heavenly_a providence_n nature_n and_o the_o supreme_a power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n since_o hildebrand_n do_v first_o under_o show_n of_o religion_n lay_v the_o ground_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n he_o first_o begin_v this_o unhappy_a war_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v continue_v by_o his_o successor_n first_o they_o do_v exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o their_o pontificial_a assembly_n and_o transfer_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n then_o they_o delude_v the_o people_n and_o exclude_v they_o also_o now_o they_o will_v make_v we_o slave_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v alone_o and_o when_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o know_v both_o their_o own_o and_o their_o adversary_n power_n they_o will_v pretend_v the_o specious_a show_n of_o erect_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o domineer_v and_o oppress_v christian_a liberty_n believe_v what_o you_o see_v they_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o the_o emperor_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v destroy_v true_a shepherd_n who_o will_v feed_v the_o flock_n be_v oppress_v the_o dog_n who_o can_v bark_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o they_o will_v turn_v all_o thing_n topsy_n turuie_o and_o domineer_v over_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o do_v serve_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o wash_v their_o foot_n but_o those_o flamen_v of_o babylon_n will_v nothing_o but_o reign_n and_o can_v endure_v a_o equal_a they_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o they_o have_v tread_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v their_o hunger_n of_o riches_n and_o thirst_n of_o honour_n be_v unsatiable_a the_o more_o you_o give_v unto_o the_o avaricious_a he_o covet_v the_o
the_o belove_a child_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n they_o have_v make_v a_o book_n not_o of_o instruction_n but_o derogation_n not_o admonish_v but_o bite_v and_o because_o the_o book_n be_v a_o seminary_n of_o great_a scandal_n and_o have_v breed_v much_o trouble_n and_o damage_n to_o soul_n and_o have_v hinder_v believer_n from_o former_a devotion_n and_o their_o wont_a give_v of_o alm_n and_o from_o enter_v into_o that_o religion_n therefore_o that_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n tractatus_fw-la brevis_fw-la de_fw-la periculis_fw-la novissimorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la we_o condemn_v as_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a command_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v that_o book_n he_o shall_v burn_v it_o within_o eight_o day_n after_o sight_n of_o this_o our_o sentence_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v despise_v this_o our_o command_n etc._n etc._n that_o book_n be_v burn_v quick_o at_o anagnia_n 15._o hugo_n barchinonensis_n cardinal_n s._n sabinae_fw-la write_v many_o book_n at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o joshua_n he_o reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a testament_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la he_o put_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n maccabee_n judith_n because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v doubtful_a on_o the_o prologue_n of_o jerome_n before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n he_o say_v the_o church_n receive_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n not_o for_o proof_n of_o faith_n but_o instruction_n of_o manner_n here_o it_o may_v be_v mark_v that_o as_o yet_o yea_o and_o until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o such_o other_o be_v not_o account_v canonical_a as_o also_o witness_v pererius_n in_o daniel_n lib._n 16._o and_o other_o who_o i_o have_v name_v elsewhere_o as_o for_o the_o 47._o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n from_o which_o bellarm._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o will_v derive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 397._o testify_v it_o be_v not_o a_o canon_n of_o that_o synod_n so_o say_v binius_fw-la annotat._n in_o conc._n carthag_n 3._o i_o return_v to_o hugo_n on_o psal_n 77._o he_o say_v many_o clerk_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o viper_n they_o persecute_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v they_o slay_v christ_n their_o father_n on_o matth._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i._n e._n upon_o this_o foundation_n and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o none_o can_v lay_v another_o foundation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v even_o christ_n jesus_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o all_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o it_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v the_o scripture_n by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la catalogue_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 16._o pope_n alexander_n depose_v he_o naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o 16._o humbert_n de_fw-fr romania_n five_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n about_o the_o year_n 1250._o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la tollendi_fw-la schisma_fw-la inter_fw-la graecos_n &_o latino_n in_o par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 11._o he_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o pope_n in_o exaction_n excommunication_n and_o statute_n catalogue_n test_n ibid._n 17._o pope_n honorius_n the_o iv_o send_v john_n bishop_n of_o tusculo_n into_o germany_n pope_n germany_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o exact_v from_o all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o abbot_n the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o their_o substance_n for_o five_o year_n unto_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o soldier_n against_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n for_o this_o cause_n a_o frequent_a assembly_n convene_v at_o wirtzburgh_n the_o emperor_n rodulph_n come_v there_o when_o the_o petition_n be_v propound_v the_o elector_n of_o colein_n refuse_v do_v appeal_v unto_o a_o general_a council_n when_o he_o be_v allege_v his_o reason_n the_o legate_n interrupt_v and_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o pope_n curse_n then_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n scoff_v at_o the_o legate_n and_o begin_v to_o buffet_v he_o that_o if_o the_o legate_n have_v not_o command_v his_o marshal_n to_o convey_v he_o away_o he_o have_v not_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n then_o probus_n bishop_n of_o tull._n say_v how_o long_o most_o dear_a colleague_n shall_v those_o vulture_n of_o romulus_n abuse_v our_o patience_n i_o will_v not_o say_v our_o foolishness_n how_o long_o shall_v we_o endure_v their_o wickedness_n avarice_n pride_n and_o luxury_n this_o most_o wicked_a sort_n of_o master_n of_o synagogue_n will_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o bring_v we_o all_o into_o poverty_n and_o wretched_a slavery_n by_o our_o jar_n this_o malady_n wax_v by_o our_o difference_n these_o rogue_n be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o they_o command_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v peace_n nor_o piety_n late_o they_o raise_v the_o saxon_n and_o suevian_o one_o against_o the_o other_o those_o instrument_n of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n have_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o discord_n in_o germany_n when_o conradin_n a_o young_a man_n of_o very_o good_a hope_n be_v seek_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n they_o circumvent_v he_o with_o fraud_n and_o kill_v he_o most_o cruel_o he_o rehearse_v many_o such_o trick_n do_v by_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o say_v as_o twelve_o year_n ago_o gregory_n the_o x._o deal_v with_o the_o ten_o the_o same_o will_n honorius_n the_o iv_o do_v with_o the_o fourth_n that_o he_o may_v strip_v we_o of_o our_o gold_n he_o arm_v the_o turk_n against_o we_o and_o this_o pope_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o tribute_n then_o of_o our_o welfare_n those_o satan_n speak_v of_o light_n and_o intend_v darkness_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n their_o aim_n and_o work_n unless_o we_o be_v blind_a do_v prove_v the_o issue_n show_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v wherefore_o father_n devote_v to_o christ_n awaken_v provide_v against_o these_o calamity_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o this_o tusculan_a be_v i_o know_v the_o man_n he_o be_v gold_n thirsty_a a_o false_a usurer_n a_o vile_a slave_n of_o money_n i_o fear_v not_o his_o menace_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o assembly_n approve_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o probus_n be_v accurse_v at_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o great_a estimation_n at_o home_n and_o with_o all_o good_a man_n ph._n mornay_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la aventin_n lib._n 7._o 18._o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr biberach_n general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n live_v about_o the_o carmelites_n against_o the_o carmelites_n year_n 1270._o he_o bewail_v with_o tear_n the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o his_o order_n whereas_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o do_v attend_v constant_o on_o prayer_n read_v and_o handy_a work_n now_o say_v he_o since_o they_o dwell_v in_o city_n under_o their_o mother_n hypocrisy_n their_o study_n be_v ease_n idleness_n lust_n and_o luxury_n when_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o time_n five_o year_n in_o that_o charge_n and_o with_o grief_n see_v no_o amendment_n he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o he_o call_v ignea_fw-la sagitta_fw-la and_o return_v into_o a_o desert_n about_o the_o mount_n ewatrof_o in_o that_o book_n he_o call_v they_o step-son_n reprobate_n cauterize_a vagabond_n pratler_n unhappy_a counsellor_n wicked_a discourser_n citizen_n of_o sodom_n despiser_n of_o the_o best_a testament_n the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12._o in_o chap._n 5._o he_o say_v tell_v i_o what_o new_a religion_n be_v this_o in_o your_o city_n from_o morning_n until_o even_o you_o run_v two_o and_o two_o through_o the_o street_n and_o he_o be_v your_o leader_n which_o go_v about_o roar_v and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o so_o that_o pprophecy_n the_o wicked_a walk_n in_o a_o compass_n be_v most_o true_a of_o you_o for_o the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o your_o gade_v be_v not_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a but_o young_a woman_n not_o widow_n in_o heaviness_n but_o wanton_a maid_n nun_n and_o mistress_n and_o each_o cast_v their_o eye_n on_o another_o and_o word_n of_o lustfulness_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n enflame_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o pure_a religion_n woe_n be_v i_o my_o dear_a friend_n see_v you_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o world_n why_o think_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o defile_v i._o bale_n cent._n 4._o §_o 42._o in_o appe_n 2._o in_o another_o treatise_n that_o he_o call_v occultus_fw-la he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v see_v their_o feign_a
be_v the_o custom_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o iv_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n an._n 1308._o the_o clergy_n offer_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o twenty_o part_n of_o their_o stipend_n yearly_a if_o he_o will_v discharge_v the_o annates_fw-la and_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v england_n will_v never_o pay_v the_o annates_fw-la of_o less_o benefice_n although_o they_o do_v yield_v in_o bishopric_n say_v caranza_n in_o bonifac._n viii_o io._n naucler_n pag._n 914._o say_v i_o see_v none_o in_o germany_n pay_v annates_fw-la unto_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o they_o who_o hold_v their_o benefice_n of_o the_o pope_n immediate_o pol._n virgil._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v how_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o deliver_v the_o price_n of_o the_o annates_fw-la before_o they_o receive_v a_o penny_n whereby_o they_o be_v force_v to_o undertake_v great_a debt_n and_o so_o wrong_v their_o friend_n from_o who_o they_o borrow_v if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o die_v soon_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v occasion_n unto_o wicked_a man_n to_o corrupt_a religion_n yea_o and_o indeed_o say_v he_o it_o breed_v great_a contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a minister_n and_o their_o ministry_n p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n pag._n 540._o say_v that_o an._n 1416._o the_o church_n of_o france_n do_v refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o annates_fw-la because_o albeit_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n john_n xxi_o for_o a_o expedition_n beyond_o sea_n and_o sundry_a pope_n have_v by_o force_n take_v they_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o since_o thereby_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n be_v sell_v and_o both_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o pope_n clemens_n he_o have_v promise_v unto_o king_n philip_n to_o abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o and_o to_o annul_v all_o his_o act_n but_o by_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n pratensis_n he_o delay_v unto_o a_o general_a council_n and_o this_o he_o summon_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o vienna_n where_o the_o king_n do_v require_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o council_n do_v acknowledge_v boniface_n to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n but_o they_o do_v declare_v all_o his_o act_n against_o the_o king_n to_o have_v be_v unjust_a and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o successor_n io._n naucler_n pag._n 872_o &_o 878._o in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n do_v propound_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o syria_n that_o the_o templary_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o also_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n war_n be_v proclaim_v and_o indulgence_n be_v offer_v in_o these_o word_n we_o will_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n be_v no_o way_n lay_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n grant_v also_o unto_o every_o sign_a person_n power_n to_o pull_v three_o or_o four_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o divine_n at_o paris_n be_v not_o a_o little_a scandalize_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o bull_n we_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v the_o absolve_v soul_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n it_o be_v then_o a_o receive_a article_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v the_o angel_n as_o his_o sergeant_n in_o this_o council_n the_o templary_n be_v condemn_v for_o their_o apostasy_n but_o io._n bale_n in_o cent._n 4._o 82._o in_o appen_n 2._o show_v destroy_v the_o red_a friar_n destroy_v from_o christop_n massaeus_n and_o p._n mornay_n sheweth_z that_o bocatius_n villanus_fw-la antonin_n aventin_n and_o other_o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o innocency_n some_o affirm_v that_o their_o great_a revenue_n through_o europe_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o some_o accuse_v pope_n clemens_n and_o king_n philip_n other_o say_v the_o pope_n envy_v they_o because_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o disturber_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o lose_v syria_n and_o palestina_n io._n naucler_n pag._n 873._o say_v at_o that_o time_n clemens_n the_o v._o accuse_v the_o templary_n of_o impiety_n and_o that_o order_n be_v destroy_v and_o their_o most_o large_a revenue_n be_v take_v some_o report_n that_o they_o have_v a_o image_n clothe_v with_o a_o man_n skin_n unto_o which_o when_o they_o enter_v the_o order_n they_o do_v homage_n sacrifice_v most_o cruel_o with_o man_n blood_n which_o when_o they_o have_v drink_v they_o do_v exhort_v one_o another_o unto_o continuance_n in_o such_o wickedness_n and_o other_o crime_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o especial_o that_o by_o their_o craft_n the_o turk_n have_v get_v jerusalem_n this_o pest_n say_v he_o do_v fall_v by_o the_o great_a fervour_n of_o all_o french_a and_o also_o in_o germany_n after_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n clemens_n and_o i_o see_v that_o some_o writer_n do_v not_o so_o much_o condemn_v the_o doleful_a religion_n of_o the_o templary_n as_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o faction_n and_o pope_n clemens_n give_v their_o good_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o st._n john_n or_o the_o hospitalary_n but_o because_o the_o king_n and_o other_o prince_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o much_o money_n must_v be_v pay_v for_o redeem_v they_o but_o thereafter_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o many_o misery_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o many_o judge_v those_o man_n to_o have_v suffer_v unjust_o and_o do_v reverence_v they_o as_o martyr_n and_o with_o devotion_n do_v gather_v their_o body_n and_o bone_n moreover_o say_v he_o jacob_n the_o moguntia_n write_v of_o those_o time_n report_v that_o clemens_n the_o v._o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o the_o templary_n and_o commit_v the_o execution_n against_o some_o in_o germany_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n ready_a to_o publish_v the_o process_n a_o religious_a man_n hugo_n count_n of_o wiltgraff_n who_o abode_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o grunbach_n by_o meisenheim_n come_v in_o with_o twenty_o soldier_n his_o brethren_n of_o that_o order_n clad_v with_o white_a cloak_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o red_a cross_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o teutonic_n and_o they_o all_o have_v their_o weapon_n under_o their_o cloak_n the_o archbishop_n rise_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v by_o he_o but_o the_o count_n stand_v say_v my_o lord_n archbishop_n it_o be_v public_o say_v that_o to_o day_n you_o will_v renounce_v and_o accurse_v i_o and_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v not_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o but_o we_o demand_v that_o you_o will_v publish_v unto_o your_o clergy_n here_o present_a our_o appeal_n which_o we_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o next_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n can_v not_o go_v from_o his_o place_n for_o fear_n of_o weapon_n and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v calm_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o first_o the_o pope_n process_n must_v be_v publish_v and_o afterward_o without_o any_o distance_n he_o cause_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o templary_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v read_v and_o publish_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o appeal_n it_o be_v write_v as_o one_o cause_n that_o their_o brethren_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v burn_v be_v free_a of_o those_o impute_a crime_n and_o for_o a_o miraculous_a token_n of_o their_o innocency_n their_o cloak_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o burn_v nor_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o archbishop_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n i_o will_v write_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o your_o favour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o after_o the_o arch-bishop_n letter_n the_o pope_n write_v again_o unto_o he_o and_o recommend_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o bishop_n call_v another_o synod_n and_o by_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n the_o innocency_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v clear_o know_v and_o they_o be_v absolve_v this_o be_v do_v in_o mentz_n an._n 1211._o july_n 1_o say_v naucler_n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n say_v when_o john_n molan_n a_o burgundian_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o order_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o fire_n he_o summon_v pope_n clemens_n to_o appear_v within_o forty_o day_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v to_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o molan_n be_v burn_v march_n 11._o an._n 1313._o and_o clemens_n die_v april_n 10._o immediate_o follow_v as_o for_o the_o three_o cause_n of_o the_o synod_n we_o shall_v have_v
consent_v to_o none_o of_o they_o and_o intend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o authority_n and_o care_n shall_v have_v be_v principal_a in_o this_o case_n say_v frossard_n and_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o hungary_n entreat_v they_o not_o to_o be_v deficient_a unto_o public_a tranquillity_n after_o the_o year_n 1397._o when_v the_o noble_a man_n of_o france_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n king_n charles_n write_v again_o unto_o the_o emperor_n they_o appoint_v to_o meet_v at_o rheims_n pretend_v other_o cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n after_o consultation_n they_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o camerak_fw-mi unto_o rome_n exhort_v boniface_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v lay_v aside_o his_o papal_a honour_n for_o a_o time_n until_o by_o advice_n of_o prince_n and_o learned_a man_n a_o necessary_a overture_n be_v provide_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v exhort_v he_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_a and_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o prince_n of_o they_o all_o at_o the_o second_o conference_n boniface_n say_v he_o will_v submit_v if_o benedict_n will_v submit_v also_o the_o bishop_n do_v report_v this_o answer_n unto_o the_o emperor_n at_o confluentia_fw-la and_o return_v into_o france_n and_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o benedict_n with_o the_o same_o proposition_n his_o cardinal_n can_v agree_v upon_o no_o certain_a answer_n and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v and_o will_v not_o renounce_v for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n wherefore_o a_o captain_n that_o be_v send_v with_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v he_o then_o charles_n advertise_v the_o emperor_n and_o he_o entreat_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o faction_n for_o a_o space_n and_o contribute_v his_o aid_n in_o this_o case_n when_o this_o come_v in_o consultation_n the_o estate_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o purpose_n but_o it_o do_v offend_v they_o that_o the_o business_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o they_o say_v france_n shall_v never_o prescribe_v a_o order_n in_o religion_n unto_o england_n the_o same_o year_n charles_n die_v and_o richard_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n frossard_n lib._n 4._o then_o france_n agree_v with_o benedict_n upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n many_o city_n in_o italy_n revolt_v from_o boniface_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o platin._n and_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o great_a penury_n that_o he_o send_v unto_o all_o country_n offer_v pardon_n for_o so_o much_o money_n as_o their_o charge_n towards_o rome_n will_v require_v by_o such_o indulgence_n his_o legate_n bring_v from_o one_o country_n 100000._o florin_n theod._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 68_o &_o mornay_n he_o call_v his_o legate_n to_o account_v and_o find_v that_o they_o have_v reap_v more_o gain_n he_o put_v they_o to_o death_n but_o his_o pardon_n be_v so_o contemn_v say_v platin._n that_o many_o crime_n be_v do_v because_o people_n think_v they_o can_v have_v remission_n for_o money_n pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o report_v the_o same_o he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n an._n 1400._o when_o many_o hundred_o of_o people_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n at_o rome_n after_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o avenion_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n but_o boniface_n say_v he_o only_o be_v pope_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v the_o antipope_n they_o reply_v their_o master_n be_v not_o a_o simoniack_a he_o discharge_v they_o of_o the_o city_n and_o within_o three_o day_n he_o die_v an._n 1404._o chap._n ii_o of_o emperor_n 1._o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n summon_v a_o diet_n at_o frankford_n he_o renounce_v his_o former_a election_n and_o be_v choose_v again_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o be_v his_o only_a foe_n but_o afterward_o he_o confirm_v he_o on_o condition_n he_o will_v expel_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o take_v his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o but_o albert_n in_o stead_n of_o war_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o peace_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n he_o will_v never_o go_v into_o italy_n yet_o he_o govern_v his_o part_n of_o it_o by_o deputy_n and_o duke_n he_o have_v war_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o conquer_v it_o unto_o his_o elder_a son_n at_o whatsoever_o occasion_n he_o have_v any_o fight_n he_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o be_v always_o victorious_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v albertus_n triumphans_fw-la he_o be_v once_o poison_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n and_o by_o help_n of_o medicine_n be_v preserve_v at_o last_o he_o die_v unfortunate_o by_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n john_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n an._n 1308._o all_o the_o time_n of_o adulph_n and_o albert_n andronicus_n the_o son_n of_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la reign_v in_o constantinople_n he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n think_v now_o to_o be_v emperor_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o his_o realm_n but_o clemens_n do_v fear_v his_o power_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o elector_n to_o hasten_v the_o election_n 2._o henry_n the_o vii_o earl_n of_o lutzenburgh_n be_v choose_v and_o quick_o confirm_v by_o clemens_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v within_o two_o year_n the_o pope_n require_v this_o because_o he_o think_v by_o he_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o trouble_n in_o italy_n say_v io._n naucler_n he_o have_v war_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n albert_n brother_n son_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n albert_n son_n be_v dead_a leave_v but_o one_o daughter_n who_o henry_n do_v sue_v for_o his_o son_n then_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o subdue_v robert_n king_n of_o pulia_n the_o pope_n send_v three_o cardinal_n to_o crown_v he_o at_o rome_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v his_o power_n and_o give_v the_o cardinal_n in_o charge_n to_o require_v homage_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v swear_v faithfulness_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n henry_n say_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n shall_v give_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o receive_v gracious_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o city_n and_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o obedience_n who_o do_v refuse_v the_o pope_n do_v strengthen_v the_o above_o name_v robert_n against_o he_o and_o because_o that_o course_n can_v not_o prevail_v jacobine_n a_o dominican_n give_v he_o poison_v in_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o mass_n in_o bonconvento_n an._n 1315._o the_o pope_n by_o his_o divulge_a bull_n will_v have_v excuse_v the_o friar_n but_o the_o people_n be_v so_o enrage_v for_o this_o villainy_n that_o they_o arise_v against_o that_o order_n and_o kill_v many_o of_o they_o and_o burn_v their_o house_n in_o tuscia_n and_o lombardy_n andronicus_n be_v now_o become_v old_a and_o assume_v his_o son_n michael_n to_o govern_v equal_o but_o he_o live_v not_o long_a time_n his_o son_n andronicus_n rebel_v against_o the_o old_a emperor_n so_o that_o greece_n be_v divide_v and_o become_v a_o prey_n unto_o ottoman_a at_o that_o time_n chatile_v governor_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la send_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o turk_n they_o come_v and_o carry_v great_a spoil_n out_o of_o thracia_n the_o other_o party_n send_v unto_o the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n which_o both_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o when_o the_o greek_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o folly_n they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o young_a andronicus_n and_o then_o he_o deal_v rough_o both_o with_o the_o turk_n and_o italian_n so_o that_o they_o both_o become_v his_o enemy_n laonic._n chalco_n con_v de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi turci_n lib._n 1._o 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o elector_n can_v not_o agree_v for_o four_o choose_v lewis_n duke_n of_o bavier_n of_o those_o four_o the_o duke_n of_o brandeburgh_n give_v his_o sentence_n by_o his_o proctor_n and_o the_o other_o three_o choose_v frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n who_o thereafter_o purchase_v the_o consent_n of_o brandeburgh_n they_o be_v crown_v by_o two_o bishop_n several_o lewis_n at_o aken_n and_o the_o other_o at_o bonna_n and_o great_a sedition_n arise_v in_o germany_n they_o both_o by_o their_o ambassade_n seek_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n unto_o lewis_n he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o usurp_v too_o much_o and_o go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o a_o absolute_a emperor_n frederick_z do_v allege_v
and_o also_o in_o other_o science_n do_v lament_v that_o simony_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o court_n and_o many_o jurist_n do_v dispute_v in_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v write_v although_o with_o fear_n sundry_a treatise_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o sell_v church-benefice_n be_v a_o simoniack_a a_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n 24._o about_o that_o time_n be_v write_v another_o book_n de_fw-fr aetatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la therein_o time_n aparallel_n of_o time_n the_o author_n show_v what_o have_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n namely_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o superiority_n or_o earthly_a authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o supremacy_n above_o other_o bishop_n the_o name_n papae_fw-la be_v common_a to_o other_o bishop_n by_o divers_a step_n the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v this_o tyranny_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o lord_n he_o take_v divine_a honour_n and_o praise_n and_o he_o make_v or_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v idolater_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o 25._o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o live_v nilus_n latin_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o lib._n 1._o he_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o sublimity_n of_o doctrine_n surpass_v man_n capacity_n and_o far_o less_o be_v it_o any_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o concern_v this_o controversy_n for_o to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o man_n will_v accuse_v god_n ....._o what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n the_o question_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o oecunomical_a synod_n and_o the_o roman_n will_v be_v master_n and_o make_v all_o other_o their_o disciple_n ......_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o whereas_o the_o father_n have_v no_o precedent_n yet_o by_o themselves_o rhey_a see_v the_o right_a we_o have_v their_o example_n can_v discern_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o at_o the_o first_o contention_n may_v be_v pardon_v ......_o but_o when_o so_o many_o age_n have_v pass_v and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v who_o can_v think_v but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v peace_n but_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o father_n who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v universal_a synod_n and_o by_o himself_o or_o without_o other_o may_v discern_v in_o church-affair_n but_o julius_n be_v pope_n and_o damasus_n and_o leo_n and_o agatho_n and_o none_o of_o these_o ever_o say_v so_o but_o conveen_v with_o their_o brethren_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n they_o establish_v act_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o observe_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o variance_n stand_v herein_o and_o certain_o the_o blame_n lie_v not_o upon_o our_o side_n and_o if_o the_o power_n of_o discern_v belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o call_v assembliet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o know_v that_o agatho_n celestin_n and_o other_o have_v their_o particular_a synod_n for_o decide_v question_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o refer_v those_o unto_o the_o universal_a synod_n and_o crave_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o common_a decree_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v discern_v all_o other_o must_v assent_v unto_o he_o now_o if_o this_o question_n be_v concern_v a_o private_a man_n it_o may_v seem_v needless_a to_o call_v all_o the_o world_n unto_o a_o assembly_n but_o see_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o variance_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o determine_v the_o cause_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o father_n by_o their_o writing_n and_o example_n have_v show_v the_o way_n but_o if_o they_o will_v still_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o overthrow_v his_o primacy_n but_o by_o hold_v the_o ancient_a way_n he_o do_v what_o become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o maintain_v his_o place_n for_o he_o may_v consider_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o â—ssue_n if_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v after_o common_a suffrage_n and_o what_o have_v happen_v unto_o the_o latin_n arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o prescribe_v law_n for_o in_o that_o way_n the_o church_n may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o tumult_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n since_o none_o can_v ready_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o common_a sentence_n for_o though_o some_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v so_o mad_a yet_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o vanish_v soon_o but_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v he_o lose_v what_o he_o may_v have_v for_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o peace_n many_o have_v think_v upon_o remedy_n there_o have_v be_v many_o conference_n and_o ambassay_n but_o the_o malady_n continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o latin_n hold_v their_o tenet_n the_o pope_n say_v they_o have_v power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n so_o say_v i_o let_v he_o not_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n they_o establish_v thing_n by_o universal_a council_n and_o each_o have_v need_n of_o another_o aid_n be_v conscious_a of_o humane_a frailty_n let_v the_o pope_n therefore_o follow_v their_o statute_n and_o discern_v not_o any_o point_n before_o it_o be_v debate_v by_o other_o or_o if_o he_o have_v his_o power_n not_o from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o hearken_v unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v i_o have_v not_o use_v my_o power_n lest_o i_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v any_o power_n let_v he_o not_o use_v it_o but_o for_o advance_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o follow_v paul_n example_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o apostolical_a man_n bet_v now_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o use_v it_o for_o edification_n or_o destruction_n ......_o and_o that_o precedent_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n st._n peter_n be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v he_o be_v silent_a and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v say_v more_o reasonable_o than_o the_o pope_n what_o i_o the_o precedent_n have_v do_v shall_v be_v a_o law_n unto_o other_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o accept_v the_o admonition_n and_o contradict_v not_o what_o paul_n have_v say_v ....._o and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o question_n of_o the_o circumcision_n peter_n usurp_v not_o primacy_n nor_o say_v he_o it_o belong_v unto_o i_o to_o discern_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v assemble_v neither_o do_v peter_n debar_v the_o apostle_n usurp_v power_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o christ_n to_o usurp_v no_o primacy_n peter_n indeed_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o after_o he_o st._n james_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n even_o peter_n himself_o consent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o james_n so_o do_v these_o bless_a man_n love_n christ_n and_o so_o studious_a be_v they_o of_o peace_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n seek_v truth_n this_o way_n have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n in_o such_o case_n but_o see_v you_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n can_v you_o blame_v any_o but_o yourselves_o for_o this_o variance_n this_o be_v a_o touch_n of_o more_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o roman_n want_v not_o admonition_n 26._o with_o the_o book_n of_o this_o nilus_n be_v usual_o print_v another_o of_o barlaam_n a_o greek_a monk_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o cap._n 16._o he_o recapitulate_v all_o the_o particular_n that_o he_o have_v handle_v say_v i_o have_v show_v that_o each_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o that_o bless_a clemens_n be_v create_v by_o peter_n not_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o rome_n especial_o and_o proper_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a see_v
send_v they_o home_o again_o because_o they_o have_v not_o bring_v money_n enough_o with_o they_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o mahumet_n which_o be_v the_o 396._o in_o number_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n depend_v on_o his_o see_n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o germany_n unto_o charles_n and_o he_o offer_v to_o give_v that_o xingdom_n peaceable_o unto_o he_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v christian_n and_o defend_v the_o church_n he_o do_v sit_v six_o year_n platina_n reckon_v these_o follow_a proverb_n to_o be_v his_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o deity_n and_o we_o may_v not_o consider_v by_o what_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o who_o have_v say_v it_o when_o man_n attempt_v to_o measure_v the_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v call_v bold_a rather_o than_o true_a measure_n fool_n and_o not_o wise_a man_n be_v move_v with_o fair_a word_n the_o first_o place_n in_o king_n court_n be_v slippery_a as_o all_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o all_o vice_n into_o great_a court_n man_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o dignity_n and_o not_o dignity_n unto_o man_n some_o man_n be_v in_o office_n and_o deserve_v it_o not_o other_o deserve_v and_o have_v it_o not_o a_o wander_a monk_n be_v the_o devil_n slave_n for_o weighty_a cause_n marriage_n be_v take_v from_o priest_n but_o for_o weighty_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v see_v some_o edition_n that_o have_v not_o this_o last_o proverb_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n at_o venice_n an._n 1562._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la pontificis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 10._o paul_n the_o ii_o have_v be_v a_o merchant_n in_o venice_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o uncle_n eugenius_n be_v pope_n he_o will_v then_o learn_v grammar_n but_o because_o of_o his_o age_n he_o make_v little_a progress_n platin._n nevertheless_o eugenius_n make_v he_o archdeacon_n of_o bononia_n than_o bishop_n of_o cervia_n and_o then_o a_o cardinal_n but_o his_o ambition_n stay_v not_o until_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o void_a of_o all_o literature_n as_o a_o hater_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n for_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o benefice_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n among_o they_o platina_n be_v one_o these_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v crave_v that_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v before_o auditores_fw-la rotae_fw-la but_o he_o say_v you_o will_v bring_v we_o before_o judge_n as_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o law_n be_v in_o our_o breast_n i_o have_v declare_v so_o and_o let_v they_o all_o go_v i_o be_o pope_n and_o may_v approve_v or_o refuse_v the_o act_n of_o other_o at_o my_o pleasure_n he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n io._n serres_n after_o three_o week_n when_o they_o see_v no_o appearance_n to_o be_v restore_v platina_n write_v unto_o he_o thus_o if_o thou_o may_v spoil_v we_o of_o that_o which_o we_o buy_v with_o our_o money_n we_o may_v also_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n and_o unjust_a ignominy_n since_o we_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o thou_o and_o have_v receive_v so_o notorious_a infamy_n we_o will_v go_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o exhort_v they_o for_o your_o cause_n to_o assemble_v a_o council_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o give_v account_n why_o thou_o have_v spoil_v we_o of_o our_o lawful_a possession_n for_o this_o letter_n platina_n be_v lay_v in_o iron_n fetter_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o hear_v of_o a_o council_n after_o some_o space_n platina_n be_v loose_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o go_v not_o out_o of_o rome_n platin._n eugenius_n have_v found_v some_o canon_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n which_o be_v regulars_n callistus_n expel_v they_o and_o place_v secular_o now_o paul_n put_v out_o the_o secular_o and_o restore_v the_o regulars_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o roman_n idem_fw-la he_o exceed_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n his_o mitre_n be_v set_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n he_o will_v be_v admire_v by_o all_o man_n and_o lest_o he_o be_v too_o singular_a he_o ordain_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v a_o scarlet_a hat_n but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o those_o shall_v always_o have_v their_o horse_n or_o mule_n cover_v with_o scarlet_a he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o more_o ornament_n if_o some_o think_v well_o have_v not_o admonish_v that_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v augment_v in_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n idem_fw-la all_o office_n be_v then_o sell_v at_o rome_n he_o sell_v the_o rich_a benefice_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o lesser_a that_o his_o annates_fw-la might_n be_v the_o more_o no_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o learning_n but_o only_o who_o will_v give_v most_o he_o call_v the_o student_n of_o humanity_n as_o platina_n speak_v heretic_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o citizen_n that_o they_o breed_v not_o their_o child_n with_o learning_n it_o be_v enough_o say_v he_o if_o they_o can_v read_v and_o write_v he_o devise_v new_a office_n for_o his_o own_o gain_n he_o kindle_v war_n in_o several_a place_n he_o stir_v the_o german_n and_o hungarian_n against_o the_o bohemian_o he_o vex_v the_o poli_fw-fr in_o aequitoli_n because_o they_o say_v christ_n have_v no_o vicar_n he_o sit_v six_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o die_v of_o apoplexy_n an._n 1471._o agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scien_fw-fr cap._n 6._o call_v these_o paul_n and_o his_o successor_n sixtus_n alexander_n and_o julius_n famous_a disturber_n of_o christendom_n 11._o sixtus_n the_o iv_o general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n restore_v the_o secular_a canon_n who_o paul_n have_v eject_v onuphr_n in_o addit_fw-la to_o platin._n paul_n sow_v and_o sixtus_n reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n for_o paul_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o jubilee_n shall_v be_v keep_v every_o 25._o year_n and_o sixtus_n keep_v it_o an._n 1475._o in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o ordain_v that_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o mary_n as_o be_v ordain_v at_o basil_n according_a to_o the_o order_n now_o prescribe_v by_o his_o notary_n shall_v have_v as_o large_a forgiveness_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o urban_n the_o iv_o or_o martin_n the_o v._o unto_o the_o observer_n of_o corp._n christi_fw-la this_o constitution_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n and_o by_o a_o constitution_n follow_v there_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o preacher_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o book_n maintain_v that_o mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a wherefore_o the_o former_a constitution_n have_v need_n of_o a_o bull_n of_o confirmation_n date_v an._n 1483._o onuphrius_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n sixtus_n be_v so_o respect_v for_o learning_n that_o all_o the_o doubt_n of_o say_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o among_o all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o now_o he_o make_v show_v of_o great_a thing_n he_o proclaim_v a_o council_n to_o be_v at_o lateran_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n object_v that_o no_o good_a be_v ever_o do_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o assemble_v at_o constance_n or_o other_o city_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o germany_n constance_n where_o so_o many_o pope_n be_v depose_v be_v odious_a at_o rome_n frederick_n then_o name_v utina_fw-la in_o carnia_n then_o sixtus_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o achieve_v his_o designment_n and_o forget_v the_o council_n turn_v to_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o kindred_n of_o who_o he_o make_v some_o duke_n and_o prince_n onuphrius_n say_v he_o love_v his_o kinsman_n great_o and_o be_v blame_v for_o grant_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o reason_n and_o equity_n to_o wit_n as_o wesellus_n groningensis_n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr indulgen_fw-mi papali_fw-la report_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o p._n ruerius_n who_o sixtus_n make_v cardinal_n of_o s._n sixto_n and_o of_o his_o own_o brother_n jerome_n he_o grant_v unto_o all_o the_o domestics_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr s._n lucia_n a_o free_a licence_n to_o commit_v sodomy_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n july_n and_o august_n onuphrius_n say_v he_o devise_v new_a tribute_n but_o spare_v to_o show_v the_o particular_n agrippa_z de_fw-fr van_fw-mi scient_a cap._n 64._o do_v show_v say_v pope_n sixtus_n build_v a_o large_a stew_n and_o be_v like_a to_o heliogabulus_n who_o feed_v herd_n of_o whore_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o servant_n ....._o and_o now_o each_o whore_n in_o rome_n pay_v daily_o unto_o the_o pope_n a_o julian_n penny_n which_o tribute_n surmount_v to_o 20000._o ducat_n yearly_a and_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o exchequer_n of_o the_o
schismatical_a side_n this_o cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordantia_fw-la catholica_fw-la which_o he_o direct_v unto_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n maintain_v these_o position_n all_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n as_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n universal_o and_o not_o particular_o of_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n especial_o since_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n every_o prelate_n have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v attain_v such_o precedency_n in_o the_o church_n as_o rome_n have_v ancient_o among_o the_o nation_n or_o if_o they_o have_v place_n according_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o he_o which_o first_o sit_v there_o certain_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v the_o primacy_n where_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v wash_v his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o ephesus_n the_o seat_n of_o st._n john_n be_v prefer_v to_o alexandria_n the_o seat_n of_o mark_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o council_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o assessor_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a there_o he_o have_v not_o more_o power_n there_o then_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o provincial_a synod_n without_o all_o controversy_n a_o universal_a council_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o power_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o have_v be_v from_o christ_n yet_o in_o more_o place_n we_o find_v that_o his_o primacy_n be_v from_o man_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o canon_n wherefore_o as_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o council_n so_o he_o can_v abrogate_v nor_o change_v nor_o destroy_v the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n in_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o ss_z by_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n he_o prove_v it_o false_a that_o constantine_n give_v or_o can_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o pope_n these_o testimony_n be_v exstract_v and_o subjoin_v to_o the_o declamation_n of_o laur._n valla_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v there_o also_o cusanus_fw-la say_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n give_v it_o unto_o charles_n or_o transfer_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o german_n and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o election_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o contrary_a the_o emperor_n depend_v on_o god_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o may_v the_o pope_n depose_v he_o the_o emperor_n in_o old_a time_n call_v the_o general_a counsel_n as_o other_o prince_n have_v take_v care_n of_o provincial_a synod_n when_o he_o be_v legate_n in_o germany_n he_o hinder_v and_o discharge_v the_o carry_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o procession_n crantz_n in_o metrop_n he_o add_v because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o use_v and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n 23._o in_o the_o year_n 1442._o the_o emperor_n frederick_n have_v a_o diet_n at_o mentz_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n in_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n this_o neutrality_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o aen._n silvius_n and_o therefore_o he_o get_v a_o red_a hat_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o german_n assemble_v again_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o diether_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n they_o will_v provide_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o agree_v upon_o decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o prelate_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n the_o plead_n of_o cause_n the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n the_o exaction_n of_o ten_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v discern_v against_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o a_o appellation_n 24._o martin_n meyer_n chancellor_n unto_o this_o diether_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o cardinal_n aen._n silvius_n and_o complain_v in_o his_o master_n name_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v not_o observe_v that_o calixtus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v oppress_v germany_n he_o contemn_v the_o election_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o reserve_v their_o benefice_n of_o all_o sort_n unto_o his_o cardinal_n and_o secretary_n expectative_a grace_n be_v give_v without_o number_n annates_fw-la or_o mid-fruit_n be_v exact_v rigorous_o yea_o more_o be_v extort_a than_o be_v owe_v the_o government_n of_o church_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o deserve_v best_a but_o who_o pay_v most_o new_a indulgence_n be_v send_v daily_o for_o squeeze_v money_n ....._o a_o thousand_o mean_n be_v devise_v whereby_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n draw_v gold_n from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v witless_a barbarian_n ...._o our_o prince_n be_v awaken_v have_v resolve_v and_o decree_v to_o cast_v off_o this_o bondage_n and_o to_o defend_v their_o former_a liberty_n in_o the_o end_n he_o congratulate_v his_o late_a advancement_n and_o lament_v that_o so_o many_o evil_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n but_o say_v he_o god_n will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o his_o decree_n must_v have_v place_n by_o these_o word_n meyer_n give_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o he_o speak_v this_o epistle_n be_v print_v with_o silvius_n his_o description_n of_o germany_n 25._o the_o greek_n write_v unto_o the_o bohemian_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a bohemian_o a_o letter_n from_o greece_n unto_o the_o bohemian_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o orthodox_n believer_n unto_o all_o the_o master_n and_o each_o of_o the_o famous_a brethren_n and_o son_n belove_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o bohemia_n salvation_n by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o a_o hundred-fold_n increase_v of_o spiritual_a fruit_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o great_a pleasure_n then_o that_o she_o hear_v that_o her_o son_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n therefore_o when_o not_o without_o most_o great_a pleasure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o common_a fruit_n the_o fertility_n and_o growth_n of_o they_o who_o courageous_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o true_a faith_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o same_o godly_a and_o bountiful_a mother_n especial_o by_o a_o brother_n and_o son_n constantinus_n anglicus_n the_o bearer_n of_o these_o present_n and_o a_o reverend_a priest_n we_o be_v more_o plain_o advertise_v that_o you_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o novelty_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o some_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o you_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v incontinent_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o intend_v to_o exhort_v you_o into_o concord_n with_o she_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o forge_a union_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a council_n which_o union_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o diremption_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o receive_v not_o that_o union_n but_o altogether_o refuse_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o immovable_a decree_n of_o truth_n wherein_o only_o we_o can_v be_v true_o and_o safe_o unite_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n doubt_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o she_o hear_v report_v of_o you_o as_o be_v say_v see_v therefore_o you_o have_v judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o contraveen_v the_o perilous_a novation_n of_o rome_n you_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o this_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n for_o although_o no_o good_a report_n of_o you_o come_v unto_o we_o before_o that_o you_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o roman_a novelty_n but_o rather_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o christian_a church_n yet_o now_o we_o be_v inform_v more_o sure_o that_o you_o be_v revive_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o common_a religion_n of_o christian_n and_o unto_o true_a godliness_n and_o that_o you_o leave_v not_o your_o mother_n but_o be_v zealous_a with_o true_a love_n of_o your_o true_a mother_n have_v a_o singular_a desire_n to_o promove_v and_o enlarge_v she_o which_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o come_n of_o this_o devout_a priest_n as_o we_o have_v say_v who_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o particular_o the_o estate_n
grant_v one_o after_o another_o resolve_v to_o grant_v no_o more_o and_o say_v a_o patriarch_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o in_o constantinople_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o canon_n at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n my_o author_n have_v the_o story_n particular_o but_o i_o will_v content_v with_o the_o sum_n as_o he_o have_v it_o in_o sect._n 10._o cap._n 18._o say_v this_o synod_n come_v not_o to_o a_o conclusion_n nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o determination_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n demand_v to_o give_v his_o suffrage_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v debate_v in_o disputation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a synod_n none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o synod_n pronounce_v any_o sentence_n none_o that_o be_v there_o will_v affirm_v if_o he_o look_v simple_o to_o the_o judicial_a order_n for_o see_v the_o emperor_n be_v there_o present_a and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n from_o both_o part_n make_v up_o the_o form_n of_o a_o universal_a synod_n and_o there_o be_v disputation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o universal_a synod_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disputant_n be_v write_v though_o therefore_o the_o latin_n do_v with_o much_o pride_n proclaim_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o what_o we_o do_v demonstrate_v as_o clear_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o what_o be_v in_o question_n and_o indemonstrable_a they_o do_v take_v as_o confess_v and_o proclaim_v they_o as_o demonstration_n and_o they_o account_v our_o reason_n as_o nothing_o they_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o their_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n nevertheless_o so_o long_o as_o the_o dispute_v continue_v it_o seem_v to_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o to_o act_v sinodical_o but_o when_o the_o dispute_v cease_v it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o synod_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v private_o secret_o and_o under_o a_o shadow_n for_o the_o contention_n that_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o ten_o high_a priest_n beside_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o private_a and_o secret_o and_o neither_o do_v other_o of_o our_o high_a priest_n neither_o the_o latin_a bishop_n know_v what_o be_v speak_v there_o and_o the_o convention_n of_o our_o folk_n that_o be_v in_o the_o palace_n or_o in_o the_o patriarch_n lodging_n be_v but_o in_o chamber_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v there_o as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o universal_a synod_n but_o only_a way_n and_o conception_n be_v hatch_v how_o we_o can_v simple_o make_v a_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o suffrage_n that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o universal_a synod_n but_o of_o some_o few_o person_n aim_v at_o a_o union_n and_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v thus_o persuade_v than_o they_o report_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o greek_n approve_a what_o the_o roman_a church_n think_v good_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o and_o now_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o western_a church_n and_o then_o be_v a_o definition_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o as_o some_o few_o person_n of_o both_o side_n will_v which_o to_o refute_v be_v not_o my_o purpose_n therefore_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o synod_n know_v not_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o secret_a and_o in_o a_o corner_n a_o universal_a synod_n do_v never_o the_o like_a neither_o in_o the_o dispute_v neither_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v any_o greek_a or_o latin_a demand_v or_o give_v his_o voice_n sinodical_o for_o these_o cause_v none_o can_v be_v just_o blame_v who_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o union_n as_o if_o they_o do_v subvert_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n since_o none_o that_o be_v there_o can_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sinodical_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v think_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o undoubted_a and_o confess_v but_o what_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a bishop_n do_v in_o the_o synod_n be_v thus_o the_o greek_n see_v a_o sentence_n subscribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o also_o subscribe_v it_o the_o latin_n see_v that_o subscribe_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o also_o subscribe_v it_o and_o the_o great_a part_n know_v not_o what_o be_v write_v for_o except_o very_o few_o both_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n that_o look_v upon_o the_o sentence_n or_o that_o happen_v to_o be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o it_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o the_o content_n and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o subscribe_v it_o be_v not_o read_v unto_o the_o greeek_v before_o nor_o immediate_o after_o the_o subscribe_v as_o neither_o unto_o the_o latin_n but_o the_o next_o day_n when_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v demand_v and_o the_o latin_n answer_v placet_fw-la and_o the_o greek_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o contrive_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v more_o full_o before_o say_v he_o and_o see_v the_o determination_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o content_n of_o it_o and_o so_o crafty_a device_n be_v in_o frame_v it_o they_o who_o will_v may_v consider_v whether_o such_o a_o determination_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o sentence_n of_o a_o universal_a synod_n or_o whether_o that_o union_n shall_v be_v approve_v as_o a_o true_a and_o uncontrollable_a so_o far_o sguropulus_n now_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o greek_n be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o last_o decree_n the_o reader_n may_v understand_v from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v use_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o subscribe_v the_o first_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n promise_n and_o menace_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n deficient_a for_o they_o who_o do_v subscribe_v receive_v the_o promise_a money_n for_o their_o entertainment_n and_o who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v sometime_o get_v a_o part_n of_o it_o with_o check_n and_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o oft_o they_o get_v nothing_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o tusculo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o russia_n be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o sguropulus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o dissenter_n yet_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o write_v the_o history_n true_o and_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o subscribe_v the_o last_o determination_n but_o against_o his_o will_n and_o because_o it_o may_v have_v procure_v unto_o he_o the_o emperor_n hatred_n as_o also_o it_o be_v little_a advantage_n unto_o the_o cause_n if_o he_o do_v not_o subscribe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o subscription_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n see_v they_o be_v but_o in_o private_a chamber_n and_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o pass_v in_o the_o synod_n but_o though_o he_o and_o some_o other_o be_v vehement_a against_o the_o particle_n a_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o no_o where_n do_v he_o declare_v the_o very_a point_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o substance_n but_o only_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v a_o jota_n or_o particle_n of_o their_o creed_n to_o be_v change_v the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n rising_n and_o of_o antichrist_n rage_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300_o until_o the_o year_n 1600._o century_n xvi_o part_n i._o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o revolution_n of_o this_o century_n therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o expedient_a to_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n according_a to_o three_o main_a difference_n of_o occurrent_n and_o in_o every_o part_n to_o continue_v the_o former_a method_n of_o chapter_n the_o first_o part_n be_v from_o the_o year_n 1500_o until_o the_o year_n 1517_o show_v what_o thing_n happen_v before_o the_o reformation_n the_o second_o part_n from_o the_o year_n 1517_o until_o the_o year_n 1563_o contain_v thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n until_o the_o close_a of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n and_o the_o three_o part_n from_o 1563_o until_o the_o year_n 1600_o declare_v the_o main_a occurrent_n after_o that_o council_n pius_fw-la iii_o be_v choose_v an._n 1503._o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o repute_a goodness_n but_o when_o the_o competitor_n can_v not_o prevail_v they_o provide_v to_o their_o next_o advantage_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a manner_n say_v guicciardin_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o this_o old_a sick_a cardinal_n that_o they_o may_v not_o
soave_fw-it when_o the_o see_v be_v wake_fw-mi the_o cardinal_n be_v wont_a to_o prescribe_v some_o article_n of_o reform_v the_o papal_a power_n which_o they_o swear_v to_o observe_v precise_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v albeit_o it_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o observe_v that_o oath_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v invest_v they_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v tie_v and_o they_o be_v absolve_v by_o their_o assumption_n so_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v shall_v call_v a_o council_n within_o a_o year_n iii_o paul_n iii_o haddit_n be_v dean_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n many_o year_n and_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o council_n as_o clemens_n be_v but_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o and_o ere_o he_o be_v crown_v he_o propound_v in_o the_o first_o meeting_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v a_o council_n see_v otherwise_o peace_n can_v not_o stand_v among_o christian_a prince_n nor_o can_v heresy_n be_v root_v out_o he_o appoint_v three_o cardinal_n to_o advise_v upon_o the_o place_n time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o to_o give_v their_o overture_n in_o the_o first_o consistory_n after_o his_o coronation_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o opposition_n upon_o their_o side_n he_o say_v see_v a_o reformation_n must_v be_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o expedient_a that_o the_o cardinal_n from_o that_o present_a time_n begin_v to_o reform_v themselves_o rather_o than_o be_v reform_v by_o other_o neither_o can_v there_o fruit_n be_v expect_v by_o a_o council_n nor_o can_v the_o decree_n have_v any_o authority_n unless_o they_o go_v before_o by_o their_o good_a example_n in_o the_o first_o consistory_n novemb_n 12._o he_o speak_v of_o this_o purpose_n again_o they_o think_v he_o speak_v ingenuous_o but_o some_o do_v smell_v out_o his_o policy_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v three_o the_o most_o unfit_a man_n of_o all_o the_o number_n to_o consult_v of_o this_o but_o in_o december_n he_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n from_o they_o for_o than_o he_o create_v a_o cardinal_n alexander_n farnesius_n the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o bastard_n son_n and_o another_o guido_n ascanius_n sforza_n the_o son_n of_o his_o bastard_n daughter_n the_o one_o be_v 14._o year_n old_a and_o the_o other_o 15_o year_n then_o the_o cardinal_n have_v enough_o to_o object_n to_o wit_n their_o childhood_n january_n 16._o an._n 1535._o he_o have_v a_o large_a speech_n in_o the_o consistory_n that_o the_o council_n can_v be_v delay_v no_o long_o lest_o all_o man_n think_v themselves_o deceive_v with_o word_n and_o he_o send_v his_o nuntio_n unto_o prince_n show_v his_o resolution_n and_o that_o he_o judge_v mantua_n the_o fit_a place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o protestant_n force_n or_o allurement_n he_o judge_v the_o late_a the_o better_a and_o he_o will_v refuse_v no_o condition_n of_o accord_n save_v his_o papal_a dignity_n vergerius_n go_v into_o germany_n as_o follow_v in_o cha._n 3_o and_o return_v the_o next_o year_n say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o win_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n they_o must_v be_v oppress_v by_o arm_n for_o his_o service_n he_o be_v make_v a_o b._n in_o istria_n and_o immediate_o dispatch_v unto_o the_o emperor_n in_o naples_n charles_n hear_v his_o report_n and_o hasten_v unto_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n lewes_n sfortia_n duke_n of_o milan_n be_v dead_a without_o child_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n profess_v to_o recover_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n charles_n tell_v this_o unto_o the_o pope_n who_o answer_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o subdue_v the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n and_o himself_o with_o the_o venetian_n will_v persuade_v francis_n to_o desist_v pe._n soavesaith_n the_o pope_n profess_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v rather_o that_o a_o italian_a shall_v be_v lord_n of_o milan_n but_o charles_n do_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o intend_v cretizare_n cum_fw-la cretensi_fw-la say_v he_o will_v do_v so_o yet_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o raise_v up_o so_o many_o enemy_n at_o once_o and_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o council_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v see_v they_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n of_o peace_n before_o arm_n the_o pope_n seem_v to_o be_v well_o please_v because_o war_n be_v begin_v in_o pymount_n and_o certain_o will_v come_v into_o italy_n and_o when_o the_o council_n be_v summon_v he_o will_v have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o guard_v the_o council_n under_o show_n of_o custody_n so_o he_o call_v a_o council_n to_o assemble_v at_o mantua_n may_v 27._o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o and_o also_o give_v commission_n unto_o four_o cardinal_n and_o some_o bb_n to_o reform_v the_o paenitentiaria_fw-la dataria_n &_o court_n of_o rome_n threaten_v his_o curse_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v disobey_v they_o but_o nothing_o be_v do_v and_o man_n of_o judgement_n say_v no_o better_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v of_o the_o council_n call_v so_o unreasonable_o in_o time_n of_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n &_o france_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc._n no_o nation_n will_v consent_v unto_o this_o council_n nor_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n unless_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v he_o money_n to_o hire_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n the_o pope_n be_v glad_a that_o other_o have_v refuse_v when_o he_o have_v offer_v it_o and_o to_o show_v his_o readiness_n he_o appoint_v to_o conveen_n against_o novemb_n 1._o but_o he_o name_v no_o place_n henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n by_o a_o publish_a declaration_n show_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o council_n but_o he_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o send_v unto_o any_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n see_v now_o he_o have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o pope_n deceive_v the_o world_n as_o now_o he_o blame_v the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o delude_v man_n as_o also_o that_o he_o call_v a_o council_n and_o name_v not_o the_o place_n and_o see_v now_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o free_a council_n he_o judge_v it_o best_o that_o every_o prince_n reform_v religion_n with_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n or_o if_o any_o will_v show_v a_o better_a way_n he_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o in_o italy_n also_o many_o say_v bold_o that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n lie_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n only_a fault_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o reformation_n of_o rome_n albeit_o he_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o it_o when_o the_o council_n at_o mantua_n be_v proclaim_v and_o none_o other_o have_v oppose_v that_o work_n to_o wash_v himself_o of_o this_o imputation_n he_o give_v a_o charge_n again_o unto_o four_o cardinal_n and_o 5._o prelate_n to_o search_v out_o the_o malady_n and_o apply_v remedy_n with_o all_o diligence_n now_o these_o gather_v the_o head_n of_o reformation_n in_o write_v and_o do_v present_a they_o unto_o the_o pope_n where_o in_o they_o show_v a_o threefold_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o malady_n the_o proneness_n of_o pp_n to_o hear_v flatterer_n their_o readiness_n to_o derogate_v from_o former_a law_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o christ_n command_n to_o take_v no_o gain_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n then_o more_o particular_o they_o observe_v 24._o abuse_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o 4._o in_o the_o roman_a government_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n collation_n of_o benefice_n pension_n permutation_n regression_n reservation_n plurality_n commenda_n non-residences_a exemption_n deformation_n of_o regulares_fw-la ignorance_n of_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n ...._o then_o they_o come_v to_o dispensation_n first_o of_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v then_o to_o marry_v within_o degree_n forbid_v dispensation_n of_o simony_n of_o grant_v confessional_n and_o indulgence_n dispensation_n of_o vow_n of_o change_a testament_n tolerate_v whore_n neglect_v of_o almshouse_n and_o many_o more_o such_o the_o pope_n give_v these_o overture_n unto_o the_o consistory_n where_o somesaid_a it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o reform_v these_o thing_n see_v the_o lutheran_n will_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v cause_v the_o pope_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o reformation_n not_o only_o of_o abuse_n but_o of_o laudable_a rite_n john_n peter_n caraffa_n cardinal_n of_o theate_n say_v a_o reformation_n be_v necessary_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v omit_v without_o great_a offence_n as_o evil_a shall_v not_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o so_o necessary_a good_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v omit_v for_o fear_n
more_o safe_o conveen_v he_o know_v the_o time_n be_v short_a but_o he_o do_v it_o purposely_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n his_o creature_n may_v have_v the_o more_o power_n to_o prescribe_v the_o order_n of_o proceed_v etc._n etc._n how_o he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o the_o council_n i_o remit_v unto_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n when_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o protestant_n unto_o submission_n he_o kindle_v the_o war_n in_o germany_n an._n 1546._o onuphrius_n write_v since_o the_o pope_n be_v fall_v from_o hope_n of_o purchase_v milan_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a displease_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o fear_v that_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o empire_n of_o italy_n as_o also_o he_o and_o his_o faction_n have_v so_o stiff_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n neither_o will_v charles_n confirm_v the_o duchy_n of_o parma_n and_o placentia_fw-la unto_o the_o pope_n son_n peter_n loisius_fw-la nevertheless_o they_o keep_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o amity_n and_o covenant_v juny_a 26_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o so_o much_o as_o germany_n have_v continue_v these_o many_o year_n in_o error_n that_o great_a danger_n be_v thereby_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o eschue_v whereof_o the_o council_n be_v call_v at_o trent_n and_o the_o protestant_n do_v reject_v it_o therefore_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o namely_o of_o germany_n conclude_v between_o themselves_o i._n that_o caesar_n shall_v prepare_v a_o army_n &_o all_o thing_n requisite_a unto_o war_n in_o the_o month_n next_o follow_v and_o those_o who_o refuse_v the_o council_n and_o maintain_v these_o error_n he_o shall_v reduce_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v yet_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v without_o war_n but_o make_v no_o peace_n nor_o composition_n with_o they_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n or_o religion_n 2._o the_o pope_n beside_o 100000_o ducat_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v already_o shall_v lay_v down_o so_o much_o more_o at_o venice_n which_o his_o lieutenent_n shall_v thereafter_o employ_v on_o the_o war_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o if_o no_o war_n shall_v be_v he_o shall_v receive_v his_o money_n again_o he_o shall_v also_o furnish_v unto_o these_o war_n 12000_o foot_n man_n and_o 500_o horse_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n for_o a_o half_a year_n over_o which_o he_o shall_v place_v a_o lieutenent_n and_o captain_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o war_n be_v end_v before_o six_o month_n the_o benefit_n shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n 3._o for_o preparation_n and_o furnish_n unto_o these_o war_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n permission_n unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o take_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o church-goods_a in_o spain_n and_o to_o sell_v as_o many_o land_n in_o spain_n as_o shall_v amount_v to_o 500000_o ducat_n etc._n etc._n sleida_o comm._n lib._n 17._o the_o emperor_n in_o all_o his_o diet_n and_o at_o other_o occasion_n profess_v that_o he_o undertake_v these_o war_n only_o because_o the_o prince_n deny_v he_o civil_a obedience_n which_o they_o do_v never_o refuse_v if_o he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o liberty_n to_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o league_n and_o his_o bull_n write_v unto_o germany_n profess_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o religion_n thus_o they_o make_v different_a pretext_n to_o the_o end_n each_o of_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o other_o into_o distaste_n and_o if_o they_o can_v attain_v so_o much_o or_o overthrow_v the_o protestant_n they_o be_v in_o part_n satisfy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o protestant_n do_v publish_v in_o write_v that_o they_o waere_o advertise_v by_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n how_o that_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n a_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o author_n of_o this_o war_n as_o in_o former_a time_n by_o his_o hire_a servant_n set_v many_o town_n of_o saxony_n into_o fire_n so_o now_o he_o have_v send_v other_o to_o infect_v their_o well_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v by_o poison_n what_o he_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v with_o the_o sword_n wherefore_o they_o admonish_v all_o man_n general_o but_o especial_o their_o own_o subject_n to_o watch_v and_o apprehend_v such_o man_n etc._n etc._n within_o few_o day_n john_n william_n son_n ne_z to_o the_o electour_n of_o saxony_n by_o letter_n give_v warning_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o diligent_o for_o late_o a_o italian_a be_v take_v not_o far_o from_o weinmar_n upon_o suspicion_n and_o have_v confess_v that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o have_v money_n give_v they_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o bishop_n name_n that_o with_o fire_n and_o poison_n they_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o harm_n in_o germany_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v ibid._n lib._n 18._o when_o paul_n hear_v that_o charles_n be_v prevail_v he_o recall_v his_o nephew_n octavius_n with_o his_o soldier_n ere_o the_o war_n be_v end_v wherefore_o charles_n be_v offend_v and_o not_o long_o thereafter_o the_o viscount_n of_o milan_n kill_v peter_n loisius_fw-la and_o take_v parma_n &_o placentia_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n so_o over_o whelm_v with_o grief_n that_o the_o take_v a_o fever_n and_o die_v on_o the_o four_o day_n when_o he_o have_v sit_v 15_o year_n i_o do_v omit_v his_o most_o vicious_a and_o incestuous_a life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v at_o large_a by_o sleidan_n from_o a_o italian_a author_n and_o that_o onuphrius_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v diffamed_a for_o astrology_n and_o of_o too_o great_a affection_n to_o his_o kindred_n who_o he_o do_v enrich_v without_o all_o shame_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o cardinal_n but_o consider_v how_o unlike_o this_o paul_n be_v unto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n in_o all_o his_o bout_n with_o these_o machivillian_n charles_n &_o francis_n and_o in_o all_o his_o consistory_n he_o never_o show_v any_o respect_n unto_o christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n but_o to_o his_o private_a interest_n only_o novemb_n 18._o an._n 1549._o the_o cardinal_n go_v unto_o the_o election_n but_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v before_o februar_n 22._o in_o time_n of_o their_o contention_n letter_n be_v intercept_v which_o camillus_n osius_n the_o attendant_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o a_o friend_n annibal_n contine_n and_o some_o vulgar_a verse_n of_o his_o love_n to_o ward_v he_o with_o such_o vile_a word_n that_o they_o can_v not_o without_o offence_n be_v name_v whereupon_o arise_v a_o report_n that_o some_o filthy_a pope_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o conclave_n on_o the_o forename_a day_n iv_o julius_n iii_o be_v consecrate_v who_o be_v cardinal_n of_o bolonia_n love_v out_o of_o measure_n a_o young_a man_n innocentius_fw-la and_o now_o he_o cause_v his_o brother_n to_o adopt_v he_o that_o after_o his_o name_n he_o be_v call_v innocentius_n demonte_fw-la and_o he_o make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n it_o be_v talk_v at_o rome_n and_o ballad_n go_v abroad_o how_o jupiter_n love_v ganymede_n yea_o julius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o election_n he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n onuphrius_n write_v of_o he_o tâ—us_o albeit_o he_o be_v 70_o year_n old_a yet_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o wait_v more_o on_o feast_n and_o pleasure_n than_o on_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o most_o weighty_a affair_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o he_o who_o before_o be_v most_o vigilant_a in_o his_o charge_n and_o by_o stealth_n follow_v his_o lust_n now_o be_v pope_n and_o attain_v the_o top_n of_o his_o desire_n cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o too_o much_o follow_v his_o pleasure_n so_o man_n be_v encourage_v unto_o virtue_n not_o with_o the_o beauty_n of_o virtue_n but_o hope_v of_o earthly_a advantage_n ...._o this_o be_v also_o reproovable_a in_o he_o that_o without_o respect_n to_o his_o place_n he_o so_o delight_v in_o idle_a talk_n that_o his_o hearer_n will_v blush_v for_o shame_n he_o die_v through_o intemperance_n rather_o than_o by_o age_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v 5_o year_n ja._n thuan._n v._o marcellus_z ii_o will_v not_o change_v his_o name_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n as_o before_o he_o live_v but_o 21_o day_n yet_o escape_v not_o the_o blame_n of_o covetousness_n say_v onuphrius_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v history_n read_v unto_o he_o at_o table_n once_o hear_v what_o pope_n urban_n iv_o have_v say_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o pp_n he_o strike_v the_o table_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v i_o can_v not_o see_v how_o a_o pope_n can_v
word_n of_o luther_n proposition_n and_o he_o preach_v against_o the_o superstitious_a run_v of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o eremite_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o zurick_n and_o at_o his_o admission_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o man_n for_o he_o will_v be_v tie_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o trust_v to_o attain_v by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o rejoice_v at_o this_o protestation_n and_o other_o be_v offend_v exit_fw-la vita_fw-la zuinglii_n prefix_v unto_o his_o epistle_n when_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n come_v into_o helvetia_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o he_o profess_v public_o that_o he_o will_v not_o read_v they_o yet_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o diligent_o behold_v his_o intent_n he_o will_v that_o the_o people_n hear_v he_o and_o read_v the_o other_o and_o know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o read_v they_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v in_o they_o both_o out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o so_o the_o more_o willing_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o god_n blessing_n there_o follow_v a_o wondrous_a success_n as_o here_o after_o we_o shall_v hear_v viii_o in_o january_n 1519._o come_v from_o pope_n leo_n carol._n miltitius_n with_o a_o 1519._o 1519._o present_a of_o a_o golden_a rose_n and_o consecrate_v unto_o duke_n frederik_n and_o with_o letter_n unto_o his_o counsellor_n degenhart_n pfessinger_n entreat_v he_o to_o assist_v miltitius_n for_o bannish_a luther_n that_o child_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n word_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a januar._n 12_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v towards_o frederik_n as_o successor_n whereby_o luther_n have_v rest_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v abate_v he_o speak_v with_o miltitius_n at_o altenburgh_n and_o promise_a silence_n if_o the_o same_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o recant_v whensoever_o he_o shall_v be_v covince_v of_o a_o error_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v unto_o leo_n march_v iii_o add_v he_o can_v not_o recant_v simple_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o imputation_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v see_v many_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n in_o germany_n understand_v all_o the_o controversy_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n erasmus_n write_v unto_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o justice_n a_o innocent_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o ungodly_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n all_o do_v commend_v the_o innocency_n of_o luther_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v think_v a_o heretic_n who_o displease_v this_o or_o that_o man_n his_o accuser_n do_v but_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n nor_o shall_v he_o be_v rash_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n who_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o become_v a_o christian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o juny_n and_o some_o day_n of_o july_n there_o be_v a_o disputation_n at_o leipsich_n betwixt_o eccius_n and_o carolstad_n there_o be_v also_o luther_n and_o melanchton_n all_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o george_n uncle_n of_o the_o duke_n frederik_n when_o tecelius_n hear_v of_o this_o appointment_n he_o say_v so_o will_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o disputation_n be_v write_v by_o many_o agrippa_n tell_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o few_o word_n thus_o hoghstrat_n and_o eccius_n gain_v nothing_o but_o scorn_n they_o dispute_v most_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o dispute_n the_o duke_n george_n touch_v eccius_n and_o luther_n with_o his_o hand_n &_o say_v whither_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la yet_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a highpriest_n this_o disputation_n bring_v forth_o many_o book_n especial_o from_o carolstad_n and_o eccius_n whereby_o both_o their_o name_n be_v much_o impair_v then_o luther_n publish_v his_o sermon_n of_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n of_o the_o save_a meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n of_o baptism_n of_o preparation_n unto_o death_n also_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o proposition_n dispute_v at_o leipsich_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o antidote_n false_o impute_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o jutrebok_n and_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n in_o october_n the_o bohemian_o write_v from_o prague_n unto_o luther_n exhort_v he_o unto_o constancy_n and_o patience_n and_o affirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v pure_a divinity_n likewise_o wolfgang_n capito_n write_v from_o basile_n unto_o he_o that_o helvetia_n and_o the_o country_n about_o rhine_n even_o unto_o the_o sea_n do_v love_v he_o yea_o and_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o sedun_n a_o learned_a and_o very_a faithful_a man_n and_o many_o other_o chief_a man_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o sustentation_n but_o a_o safe_a refuge_n where_o he_o may_v either_o lurk_v or_o live_v open_o but_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o duke_n have_v send_v unto_o the_o legate_n they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o aid_n and_o that_o they_o have_v cause_v his_o book_n to_o beprint_v and_o spread_v they_o in_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o england_n herein_o regard_v their_o common_a cause_n the_o same_o capito_n write_v also_o then_o unto_o erasmus_n exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v luther_n albeit_o say_v he_o i_o do_v miss_v or_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v write_v otherwise_o many_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o be_v encourage_v that_o young_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o hearten_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o the_o adversary_n wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v you_o provoke_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v all_o the_o other_o divine_n against_o you_o then_o to_o have_v his_o abettor_n your_o enemy_n many_o prince_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o clergy_n do_v affect_v his_o business_n schultet_fw-la annal._n this_o summer_n the_o monk_n make_v it_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o their_o preach_n to_o inveigh_v against_o luther_n and_o so_o they_o spread_v among_o the_o people_n what_o be_v before_o pack_v up_o in_o latin_a within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o school_n and_o luther_n for_o this_o cause_n spread_v his_o book_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n in_o august_n the_o university_n of_o colen_n and_o in_o november_n the_o university_n of_o lovan_n come_v forth_o with_o their_o bare_a article_n and_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n or_o as_o erasmus_n then_o speak_v prejudge_v opinion_n think_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o word_n to_o quench_v a_o strong_a fire_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o make_v the_o book_n of_o luther_n the_o more_o vendible_a the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v be_v hold_v most_o famous_a for_o many_o year_n their_o judgement_n be_v also_o expect_v but_o they_o will_v not_o write_v erasmus_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la cardinal_n campeg_n date_a lovan_n natal_n nicol._n anno_fw-la 1520._o ix_o in_o january_n 1520._o a_o new_a broil_n arise_v upon_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 1520._o 1520._o that_o luther_n publish_v in_o it_o he_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o that_o both_o the_o species_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o communicant_o therefore_o george_n duke_n of_o sayony_n write_v unto_o duke_n frederik_n accuse_v luther_n of_o the_o bohemian_a heresy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o misna_n by_o a_o publish_a mandate_n condemn_v that_o sermon_n the_o elector_n answer_v his_o uncle_n that_o luther_n cause_n be_v not_o legal_o decern_v unto_o the_o bishop_n mandate_n luther_n write_v he_o do_v judge_v as_o he_o have_v write_v if_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o council_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o partial_o but_o whole_o under_o both_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n januar._n 15._o luther_n write_v unto_o charles_n v._o and_o afterward_o unto_o albert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mersburg_n humble_o beseech_v that_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v until_o they_o hear_v he_o these_o two_o bb_n admonish_v he_o to_o temper_v his_o pen_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o write_v of_o other_o thing_n more_o useful_a for_o advance_v piety_n than_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o read_v his_o book_n only_o they_o
he_o hear_v that_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v at_o colen_n lovan_n and_o luik_n he_o assemble_v the_o professor_n of_o wittenberg_n decemb._n 10._o and_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n he_o cause_v public_o to_o be_v burn_v the_o last_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o x._o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n decretal_n extravagant_n summa_fw-la angelica_n and_o some_o book_n of_o eccius_n and_o then_o he_o publish_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v do_v so_o by_o this_o provocation_n of_o luther_n say_v p._n soave_fw-it and_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n all_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n say_v a_o council_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o compose_v controversy_n but_o to_o provide_v against_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v be_v for_o such_o à _fw-fr long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o necessity_n be_v the_o more_o apparent_a because_o their_o mutual_a writing_n do_v but_o kindle_v the_o strife_n more_o see_v martin_n say_v he_o fail_v not_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o much_o write_n and_o the_o more_o earnest_n he_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n he_o advance_v the_o more_o he_o be_v the_o more_o enlighten_v and_o find_v the_o more_o matter_n of_o disputation_n and_o discover_v more_o error_n even_o beyond_o his_o own_o intention_n for_o howbeit_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v all_o through_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n yet_o every_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o necessity_n when_o duke_n frederik_n be_v go_v to_o the_o emperor_n coronation_n he_o meet_v with_o erasmus_n at_o colen_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o luther_n erasmus_n say_v it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o teach_v but_o i_o wish_v he_o be_v moderate_a why_o say_v the_o prince_n do_v the_o clergy_n hate_v he_o so_o erasmus_n say_v he_o have_v commit_v two_o great_a fault_n he_o touch_v the_o pope_n crown_n and_o the_o monk_n belly_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o all_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n be_v bitter_a against_o he_o the_o next_o day_n erasmus_n write_v unto_o conrade_n peutinger_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n counsellor_n and_o advise_v to_o cause_n luther_n business_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o learned_a and_o indifferent_a man_n in_o the_o follow_a diet_n at_o worm_n luther_n be_v advise_v by_o many_o to_o teach_v and_o write_v more_o moderate_o and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o some_o letter_n in_o one_o unto_o spalatin_n he_o say_v if_o i_o must_v continue_v in_o teach_v i_o understand_v not_o your_o and_z other_o counsel_n to_o wit_n that_o holy_a divinity_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o offence_n the_o scripture_n do_v especial_o pursue_v the_o error_n of_o religion_n this_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o endure_v i_o have_v give_v up_o myself_o unto_o god_n he_o will_v be_v do_v who_o do_v entreat_v he_o to_o make_v i_o a_o teacher_n see_v he_o have_v make_v i_o let_v he_o have_v i_o or_o if_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v i_o let_v he_o undo_v i_o again_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a for_o trouble_n that_o it_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o my_o heart_n with_o a_o incredible_a gale_n that_o now_o i_o understand_v why_o the_o scripture_n compare_v devil_n unto_o the_o wind_n for_o while_o they_o blow_v forth_o in_o rage_n they_o carry_v other_o unto_o patience_n this_o be_v only_o my_o care_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o friend_n in_o these_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o i_o as_o he_o and_o be_v you_o please_v to_o help_v here_o as_o you_o may_v and_o in_o another_o letter_n date_v unto_o the_o same_o spalatin_n febr._n 15._o he_o say_v there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a &_o great_a fire_n but_o who_o can_v resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n i_o entreat_v you_o let_v the_o business_n passe-on_a with_o its_o own_o motion_n it_o be_v god_n cause_n only_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v we_o be_v drive_v and_o move_v rather_o than_o do_v move_v abra._n schultet_fw-la annal._n x._o the_o same_o year_n christiern_n king_n of_o denmarck_n send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n for_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o m._n martin_n be_v send_v he_o in_o coppenhagen_n do_v preach_v upon_o the_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o do_v deride_v his_o manner_n of_o delivery_n john_n thurzo_n bishop_n of_o vratislavia_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n who_o hearken_v unto_o these_o new_a preacher_n and_o maintain_v they_o and_o die_v august_n 2._o caspar_n hedio_fw-la be_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o basile_n be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o mentz_n and_o by_o advise_v of_o vlrick_n hutten_n albert_n bishop_n there_o send_v for_o wolfgang_n capito_n to_o be_v his_o preacher_n and_o counsellor_n capito_n embrace_v the_o call_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v the_o fair_a occasion_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o the_o senate_n of_o zurik_n give_v command_v unto_o all_o the_o preacher_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o device_n of_o man_n and_o free_o to_o preach_v what_o they_o can_v confirm_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o time_n of_o lent_n they_o despise_v the_o old_a ordinance_n for_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o constance_n command_v all_o man_n by_o his_o edict_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o a_o general_n council_n be_v convene_v and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o send_v his_o commissioner_n unto_o zurik_n zuinglius_fw-la maintain_v before_o the_o commissioner_n what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o the_o senate_n entreat_v the_o bishop_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o there_o let_v the_o learned_a examine_v and_o declare_v what_o the_o people_n shall_v believe_v then_o zuinglius_fw-la write_v of_o himself_o unto_o myconius_n say_v i_o have_v give_v up_o myself_o unto_o god_n and_o do_v wait_v all_o evil_a both_o from_o churchman_n and_o laity_n pray_v for_o this_o one_o thing_n from_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v i_o to_o suffer_v with_o a_o courageous_a heart_n and_o as_o he_o please_v either_o break_v i_o or_o preserve_v i_o who_o be_o a_o pot_n in_o his_o hand_n if_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v i_o i_o will_v think_v on_o the_o very_a learned_a and_o godly_a hilarius_n that_o be_v exile_v from_o france_n into_o africa_n and_o on_o lucius_n who_o be_v beat_v from_o rome_n be_v bring_v again_o with_o great_a glory_n not_o that_o i_o compare_v myself_o unto_o they_o but_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o by_o their_o example_n which_o be_v better_o and_o suffer_v worse_o and_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v rejoice_v to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n abr._n schultet_fw-la the_o same_o author_n say_v the_o first_o nation_n that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v east_n friesland_n where_o the_o prince_n edsard_n read_v diligent_o luther_n book_n and_o thereby_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n do_v forsake_v the_o rite_n of_o superstition_n and_o permit_v these_o book_n to_o be_v sell_v &_o read_v yea_o by_o his_o example_n and_o exhortation_n do_v encourage_v the_o nobility_n of_o the_o land_n to_o read_v they_o and_o other_o also_o who_o can_v understand_v the_o first_o preacher_n there_o be_v henry_n brune_n unto_o the_o auriaci_n lubbert_n cant_v at_o leer_n jo._n steven_n at_o norda_n jo._n sculto_n at_o wenera_n albeit_o afterward_o he_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v george_n aportan_n at_o embden_n he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n at_o zwoll_n and_o the_o prince_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v tutor_n unto_o his_o child_n then_o give_v himself_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v unto_o other_o what_o god_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v and_o at_o last_o become_v preacher_n of_o embden_n the_o priest_n oppose_v he_o but_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o people_n into_o the_o church_n bernard_n campius_fw-la maintain_v he_o with_o a_o guard_n lest_o the_o priest_n or_o their_o follower_n shall_v have_v make_v any_o disturbance_n herman_n henrik_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n forsake_v the_o idolatry_n and_o become_v his_o colleague_n the_o other_o priest_n be_v by_o degree_n put_v from_o the_o altar_n some_o go_v to_o other_o place_n and_o they_o who_o stay_v have_v liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o blind_a devotion_n within_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o franciscan_n the_o prince_n do_v press_v none_o but_o he_o do_v most_o aid_v those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o superstition_n have_v place_n within_o private_a wall_n
alive_a or_o other_o way_n put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n john_n oecolampade_n in_o the_o year_n precede_v be_v retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o public_a edict_n he_o set_v forth_o some_o sermon_n and_o a_o book_n of_o confession_n for_o which_o glapio_n the_o emperor_n chapelan_n do_v threaten_v he_o mischief_n but_o he_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o friar_n go_v away_o in_o safety_n martin_n bucer_n have_v be_v a_o dominican_n 15_o year_n at_o that_o time_n he_o leave_v that_o order_n and_o be_v chaplain_n unto_o fredederik_n prince_n palatin_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o imperial_a council_n the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n at_o landstall_n when_o luther_n be_v lurk_v the_o augustinian_n of_o wittenberg_n put_v away_o the_o private_a mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o execrable_a abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o electour_n require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n then_o justus_n ionas_n jo._n dolcius_n andr._n carolstad_n jerom_n schurff_n nic._n amsdorff_n and_o phil._n melanchton_n approve_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o augustinian_n the_o elector_n ratifi_v their_o act_n and_o not_o only_o discharge_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o cloister_n but_o in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o castle_n then_o and_o there_o also_o image_n be_v break_v down_o auricular_a confession_n be_v forbid_v both_o element_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o andr._n carolstad_n teach_v that_o civil_a court_n shall_v be_v order_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o moses_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priests-mariage_n and_o against_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n when_o luther_n hear_v hereof_o though_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o write_v yet_o he_o write_v unto_o spalatinus_n august_n 15_o carolstad_n must_v have_v some_o liberty_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a if_o any_o do_v oppose_v he_o erasmus_n be_v offend_v that_o any_o reformation_n be_v begin_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o peter_n barbire_n august_n 13._o saying_n it_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v at_o the_o first_o love_n luther_n when_o i_o have_v read_v a_o few_o page_n of_o his_o book_n i_o do_v foresee_v the_o matter_n will_v turn_v to_o a_o broil_n i_o do_v so_o hate_v discord_n that_o even_o verity_n with_o sedition_n be_v unpleasant_a unto_o i_o ...._o as_o i_o think_v many_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v change_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o christian_a religion_n so_o nothing_o please_v i_o which_o be_v do_v tumultuous_o and_o in_o another_o date_a august_n 23_o he_o say_v i_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christiern_n king_n of_o denmark_n say_v unto_o i_o while_o we_o be_v talk_v of_o such_o a_o purpose_n gentle_a purge_n work_v not_o but_o efficacious_a potion_n shake_v the_o whole_a body_n i_o see_v no_o good_a issue_n unless_o christ_n himself_o turn_v the_o temerity_n of_o man_n into_o good_a etc._n etc._n albert_n archb_n of_o mentz_n begin_v again_o to_o sell_v pardon_n in_o hala_n of_o saxony_n then_o luther_n write_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o pathmos_n novemb_n 25._o threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o leave_v not_o that_o idol_n of_o pardon_n great_a evil_n will_v be_v send_v on_o he_o and_o if_o he_o dismiss_v not_o these_o which_o for_o eschue_a fornication_n have_v marry_v he_o will_v make_v know_v open_o some_o thing_n both_o of_o he_o and_o other_o bb_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n the_o bishop_n return_v answer_n decemb._n 21._o show_v that_o he_o have_v read_v his_o letter_n with_o good_a like_n and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v live_v as_o become_v a_o christian_a prince_n for_o which_o end_n he_o require_v his_o prayer_n and_o of_o other_o good_a man_n see_v that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o can_v take_v admonition_n in_o good_a part_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o luther_n for_o christ_n cause_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n send_v forth_o their_o judgement_n against_o luther_n book_n and_o ph._n melanchton_n oppose_v it_o with_o this_o inscription_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o famous_a decree_n of_o the_o parisian_n the_o apology_n of_o melanchton_n for_o luther_n likewise_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n write_v against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o saerament_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o leo_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o alexander_n vi._n have_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n king_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o pope_n do_v first_o call_v the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n but_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it luther_n be_v not_o dash_v with_o authority_n but_o lay_v aside_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o his_o person_n write_v against_o he_o with_o such_o bitterness_n of_o word_n as_o he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o puny_a doctor_n and_o the_o meddle_v of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o satisfy_v many_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o debate_n most_o do_v favour_n the_o weak_a party_n and_o do_v much_o commend_v their_o weak_a endeavour_n immediate_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o edict_n at_o worm_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o that_o edict_n unto_o the_o town_n of_o zurik_n and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o he_o inveighe_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n wherefore_o zuinglius_fw-la give_v account_n unto_o the_o senate_n and_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n especial_o press_v that_o he_o forbear_v not_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o concubine_n which_o wickedness_n say_v he_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o contempt_n and_o be_v a_o very_a lewd_a example_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o swiser_n general_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v a_o former_a licence_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o concubine_n for_o save_v the_o honesty_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n which_o licence_n though_o ridiculous_a yet_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v amend_v by_o turn_v fornication_n into_o lawful_a marriage_n the_o bishop_n command_n give_v courage_n unto_o the_o black_a friar_n to_o write_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o doctrine_n he_o publish_v 67._o conclusion_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o senate_n for_o remove_v such_o strife_n do_v appoint_v a_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n against_o january_n 23._o promise_v free_a liberty_n of_o reason_v unto_o both_o party_n and_o by_o letter_n invite_v the_o bb_n of_o constance_n curia_n and_o basile_n either_o to_o come_v personal_o or_o to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n there_o be_v assemble_v about_o 600._o priest_n and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o divine_v the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v in_o his_o name_n john_n faber_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o burgermaster_n begin_v say_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o dissension_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n therefore_o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v especial_o that_o if_o any_o can_v speak_v against_o these_o 67_o conclusion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la now_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o all_o he_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o same_o free_o faber_n show_v his_o commission_n and_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o a_o pertinent_a place_n nor_o time_n to_o decide_v thing_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o appertain_v proper_o unto_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n have_v agree_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v short_o zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la as_o pe._n soave_fw-it report_n that_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n to_o deceive_v people_n with_o vain_a hope_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o gross_a darkness_n it_o be_v better_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o search_v some_o particular_n that_o be_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n until_o a_o more_o copious_a clear_n of_o doubt_n come_v by_o a_o council_n when_o faber_n be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o to_o show_v what_o he_o can_v speak_v against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o word_n but_o i_o will_v confute_v
that_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v amiss_o of_o carolstad_n for_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o attain_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v not_o err_v much_o and_o albeit_o the_o anabaptist_n know_v what_o difference_n be_v between_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o carolstad_n in_o this_o particular_a yet_o they_o follow_v carolstade_n and_o spread_v his_o book_n far_o and_o wide_o after_o the_o divulge_v of_o these_o book_n zuinglius_fw-la write_v unto_o matt._n alber_n pastor_n at_o reutlinga_n say_v hitherto_o we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o but_o or_o mark_n neither_o leo_n juda_n nor_o other_o brethren_n nor_o i_o do_v altogether_o disallow_v the_o judgement_n of_o carolstad_n but_o many_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o immoderate_a scoff_v especial_o our_o tigurine_n because_o he_o have_v a_o little_a depart_v from_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v walk_v and_o then_o he_o teach_v that_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o he_o prove_v this_o from_o john_n vi_o where_o it_o be_v write_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n whereof_o the_o sign_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n where_o he_o expound_v be_v by_o signify_v as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v evince_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 3._o from_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a blood_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o divine_n at_o strawsburg_n to_o wit_n wolfgang_n capito_n in_o october_n and_o mart._n bucer_n with_o who_o all_o the_o other_o minister_n do_v subscribe_v in_o december_n of_o the_o same_o year_n do_v by_o their_o publish_a paper_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o leave_v strife_n and_o think_v upon_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o be_v as_o bucerspeake_v we_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n and_o then_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o we_o shall_v so_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o we_o remember_v how_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o so_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o luther_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o success_n of_o carolstad_n doctrine_n and_o in_o wrath_n write_v in_o the_o same_o december_n unto_o amsdorf_n say_v we_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o carolstad_n venom_n spread_v very_o wide_a and_o unto_o his_o opinion_n be_v join_v zuinglius_fw-la of_o zurik_n leo_n judaeus_n and_o many_o other_o affirm_v constant_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_a bread_n as_o in_o the_o market_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o year_n this_o contest_v grow_v hot_a betwixt_o luther_n and_o jo._n bugenhagius_n in_o pomer_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampade_n on_o the_o other_o in_o a_o three_o piece_n which_z zuinglius_fw-la write_v in_o october_n answer_v to_o bugenhagius_n he_o prove_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a as_o the_o other_o have_v call_v it_o but_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o expound_v the_o trope_n albeit_o they_o have_v speak_v with_o trope_n and_o he_o profess_v he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o word_n the_o trope_n be_v until_o he_o have_v read_v a_o epistle_n of_o a_o batavian_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o carnal_a understanding_n because_o the_o text_n press_v another_o thing_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v he_o make_v two_o way_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o abr._n schultet_n testify_v that_o when_o carolstade_n see_v the_o book_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampade_n he_o forsake_v his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o particle_n this._n afterward_o more_o oil_n be_v add_v unto_o this_o flamme_n when_o brentius_n hear_v of_o the_o ubiquity_n which_o faber_n stapulensis_n have_v imagine_v i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o handle_v controversy_n but_o of_o this_o purpose_n for_o clear_v the_o history_n i_o add_v two_o passage_n one_o from_o ab._n schultet_fw-la annal_n ad_fw-la an._n 1525_o oecolampad_v at_o basile_n with_o his_o colleague_n teach_v the_o same_o with_o zuinglius_fw-la when_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o be_v a_o carolstadian_a his_o friend_n do_v entreat_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o year_n he_o publish_v a_o book_n of_o the_o genuine_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n therein_o he_o show_v that_o oral_a eat_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o pe._n lombard_n or_o gratian_n or_o if_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a from_o damascen_n the_o late_a that_o lombard_n in_o condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o paul_n have_v use_v in_o these_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n do_v condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a teacher_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n then_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n what_o thing_n be_v above_o our_o capacity_n man_n shall_v not_o search_v iherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o search_v into_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o incomprehensible_a thing_n see_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o miracle_n nor_o any_o thing_n exceed_v man_n capacity_n three_o he_o wipeth-off_a the_o calumny_n of_o some_o preacher_n who_o clamorous_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v deny_v and_o christ_n god_n head_n and_o all_o christianity_n be_v overthrow_v by_o they_o who_o deny_v oral_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v in_o such_o a_o way_n lest_o any_o take_v occasion_n of_o error_n and_o he_o will_v have_v some_o passage_n a_o little_a dark_o to_o the_o end_n that_o some_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v and_o knowledge_n or_o revelation_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n mercy_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o prove_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v speak_v with_o the_o same_o trope_n as_o these_o of_o paul_n therock_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v not_o a_o strange_a exposition_n nor_o be_v the_o phrase_n seldom_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o inconvenient_a than_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o synusiast_n a_o trope_n certain_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o many_o absurdity_n follow_v otherwise_o all_o the_o father_n be_v for_o a_o trope_n in_o these_o word_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o refute_v the_o contrary_a by_o many_o reason_n according_a to_o scripture_n the_o senate_n of_o basile_n ask_v erasmus_n his_o judgement_n of_o that_o book_n he_o answer_v he_o have_v read_v it_o and_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v learned_o and_o well_o write_v and_o i_o will_v say_v say_v he_o very_a christian_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v christian_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o judgement_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o decline_v the_o other_o passage_n that_o i_o add_v be_v in_o osiander_n cent._n 16._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 36._o where_n speak_v of_o these_o three_o carolstade_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampade_n he_o say_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o these_o three_o divine_n be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o be_v present_v above_o only_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o before_o the_o last_o day_n in_o after_o time_n say_v he_o caluin_n do_v seem_v to_o reject_v their_o exposition_n but_o indeed_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o for_o in_o his_o agreement_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o zurik_n he_o write_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n but_o deceitful_o do_v calvin_n teach_v the_o same_o impiety_n in_o other_o &_o smooth_a word_n so_o that_o he_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o zuinglianisme_n so_o far_o he_o i_o mark_v these_o two_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o these_o do_v prevaricate_v or_o wrangle_v which_o have_v be_v for_o consubstantiation_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o they_o and_o as_o if_o blue_a green_a and_o purple_a be_v all_o white_a because_o they_o be_v not_o all_o black_a so_o how_o beit_n
exercise_v a_o ungodly_a religion_n and_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n which_o they_o deserve_v not_o within_o their_o dominion_n and_o if_o the_o judge_n will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o if_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n they_o can_v not_o forsake_v they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o think_v but_o that_o when_o some_o be_v oppress_v the_o same_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o all_o as_o for_o the_o league_n it_o be_v not_o for_o offence_n but_o defence_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a without_o shame_n to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o all_o man_n when_o held_n be_v go_v they_o agree_v upon_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o open_n of_o public_a school_n and_o their_o common_a defence_n osiand_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 38._o &_o 39_o they_o write_v also_o unto_o other_o prince_n abroad_o vindicate_v their_o innocency_n and_o promise_v whensoever_o a_o lawful_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o appear_v and_o approve_v their_o cause_n according_a to_o god_n worde_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v they_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n concern_v a_o council_n neither_o will_v he_o accept_v any_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o in_o a_o safe_a place_n the_o emperor_n vicechancellor_n be_v not_o content_v and_o go_v to_o the_o other_o prince_n several_o to_o make_v a_o league_n in_o name_n of_o charles_n and_o ferdinand_n against_o the_o protestant_n nor_o do_v he_o cease_v until_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o this_o cause_n there_o convene_v at_o noribergh_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o salisburgh_n the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n george_n duke_n of_o saxon_n two_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1538._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n joachim_n elector_n of_o brandeburgh_n by_o letter_n send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o saxon_a entreat_v for_o aid_n from_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o turk_n saxon_a and_o the_o landgrave_n return_v answer_v they_o can_v not_o unless_o undoubted_a peace_n be_v establish_v at_o home_n the_o king_n ferdinand_n represent_v by_o letter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n their_o present_a danger_n the_o emperor_n write_v from_o toledo_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o have_v be_v late_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n which_o be_v his_o earnest_a desire_n therefore_o he_o depute_v the_o bishop_n of_o londa_n and_o mathias_n hold_v or_o either_o of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o his_o full_a power_n to_o treat_v and_o decern_v together_o with_o the_o counsellor_n of_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n intercessor_n in_o that_o cause_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v judge_v he_o will_v approve_v it_o before_o this_o commission_n be_v bring_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o chamber_n have_v public_o prescribe_v the_o city_n minda_fw-mi for_o not_o pay_v the_o priest_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n do_v complain_v of_o this_o iniquity_n and_o entreat_v the_o judge_n to_o recall_v that_o sentence_n or_o if_o any_o execution_n shall_v follow_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o friend_n to_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n the_o landgrave_n find_v by_o acident_n the_o duke_n of_o brunswik_n secretary_n who_o call_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburgh_n after_o examination_n the_o landgrave_n find_v it_o a_o lie_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o casell_n then_o he_o find_v and_o open_v the_o letter_n which_o brunswik_n send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n and_o held_n whereby_o he_o know_v of_o the_o league_n among_o they_o whereupon_o follow_v mutual_a invective_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswik_n and_o the_o landgrave_n in_o february_n 1539._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empite_n conveen_v at_o frankford_n after_o long_o debate_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o at_o noriberg_n a_o conference_n shall_v begin_v august_n 1._o to_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n there_o shall_v conveen_v divine_n on_o both_o side_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n to_o be_v depute_v by_o caesar_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o prince_n to_o order_v the_o conference_n and_o whatever_o shall_v be_v conclude_v shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o the_o next_o diet._n the_o popish_a party_n propound_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v entreat_v to_o send_v his_o legate_n the_o there_o but_o because_o the_o protestant_n be_v serious_a in_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v omit_v when_o these_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v impatient_a that_o any_o conference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v without_o he_o and_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n montepulcian_n into_o spain_n to_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o londa_n for_o yield_v unto_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o disparagement_n of_o his_o caesarean_a majesty_n many_o grievous_a thing_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o many_o fearful_a thing_n be_v represent_v unto_o the_o emperor_n against_o that_o conference_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o histo_n conc._n triden_n lib._n 1._o but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o discover_v himself_o unto_o the_o nuncio_n whether_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o conference_n or_o not_o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n send_v unto_o his_o constancy_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o constancy_n brother_n henryk_n in_o aprile_a show_v that_o if_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o new_a religion_n he_o shall_v be_v his_o heir_n or_o else_o he_o have_v make_v his_o testament_n dispone_v all_o unto_o caesar_n and_o ferdinand_n henry_n answer_v the_o messenger_n this_o be_v such_o a_o tentation_n as_o satan_n use_v against_o christ_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o those_o thing_n but_o think_v you_o that_o i_o will_v forsake_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o pure_a religion_n for_o riches_n true_o if_o you_o think_v so_o you_o mistake_v i_o before_o they_o have_v return_v george_n be_v depart_v and_o though_o king_n ferdinand_n know_v how_o the_o testament_n be_v make_v yet_o he_o never_o seek_v it_o and_o henry_n go_v immediate_o to_o leipsich_n enter_v into_o possession_n and_o restore_v the_o reform_a religion_n there_o at_o the_o whitsonday_n the_o elector_n palatin_a and_o brandeburgh_n be_v intercessor_n do_v advertise_v the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o agreement_n at_o frankford_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o conference_n that_o be_v appoint_v at_o noriberg_n before_o the_o letter_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o empress_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o emperor_n answer_n be_v he_o be_v take_v up_o so_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o queen_n and_o of_o other_o affair_n that_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v upon_o the_o petition_v conference_n these_o do_v communicate_v the_o letter_n unto_o the_o protestant_n who_o consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o confirm_v the_o truce_n of_o 15._o month_n do_v meet_v at_o arnstet_fw-la in_o thuringia_n novemb_n 19_o there_o they_o advise_v concern_v their_o defence_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a of_o seek_v friendship_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n of_o send_v into_o england_n because_o of_o some_o decree_n concern_v religion_n late_o make_v there_o to_o solicit_v the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v any_o for_o religion_n and_o to_o send_v new_a commissioner_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o because_o many_o be_v absent_a and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v as_o they_o will_v they_o appoint_v another_o meeting_n at_o smalcald_a the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1540_o charles_n come_v into_o flanders_n the_o orator_n of_o the_o protestant_n meet_v he_o and_o congratulate_v his_o safe_a arrival_n they_o show_v how_o their_o enemy_n have_v false_o traduce_v they_o they_o supplicate_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o late_a agreement_n or_o else_o all_o deliberation_n of_o the_o turkish_a war_n shall_v be_v hinder_v after_o some_o day_n they_o receive_v fair_a word_n but_o no_o determinate_a answer_n within_o ten_o day_n the_o orator_n return_v to_o smalcald_v where_o the_o prince_n and_o deputy_n of_o city_n be_v frequent_o convene_v they_o have_v appoint_v ionas_n pomeran_n melanthon_n cruciger_n and_o bucer_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o doctrine_n with_o their_o adversary_n after_o the_o deliberation_n they_o report_v they_o can_v not_o change_v from_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o the_o apology_n thereof_o other_o preacher_n hear_v of_o this_o overture_n do_v approve_v it_o by_o their_o letter_n at_o this_o time_n there_o happen_v a_o variance_n betwixt_o two_o of_o the_o emperor_n great_a counselor_n the_o abovenamed_a fell_v and_o granvellan_n this_o man_n
according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o ratisbone_n and_o that_o none_o be_v trouble_v for_o piety_n in_o religion_n or_o else_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o turk_n will_v prevail_v more_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o general_n council_n 34._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1542_o king_n ferdinand_n in_o name_n of_o the_o 1542._o jealousy_n &_o contest_v between_o cesar_n &_o france_n 1542._o emperor_n call_v a_o diet_n at_o spira_n he_o show_v what_o aid_n boheme_n austria_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n will_v contribute_v to_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o demand_v what_o the_o prince_n will_v do_v the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o his_o orator_n show_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o invade_v the_o turk_n but_o if_o he_o invade_v germany_n than_o the_o prince_n shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o other_o quarrel_n and_o resist_v with_o one_o accord_n moron_n the_o pope_n legate_n advise_v war_n present_o and_o offer_v 5000._o foot_n if_o the_o emperor_n will_v go_v but_o if_o he_o go_v not_o half_o the_o number_n and_o he_o show_v that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v short_o but_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o old_a age_n can_v not_o come_v into_o germany_n and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o mantua_n ferraria_n bononia_n placentia_n or_o trent_n which_o be_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n ferdinand_n the_o king_n and_o some_o popish_a prince_n make_v choice_n of_o trent_n the_o protestant_n refuse_v both_o the_o place_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v precedent_n here_o the_o prince_n consent_n unto_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o with_o common_a consent_n joachim_n elector_n of_o brandeburgh_n be_v choose_v commander_n in_o chieff_a this_o meeting_n end_v aprile_a 11._o then_o luther_n publish_v a_o book_n show_v that_o howbeit_o before_o he_o have_v dissuade_v from_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n because_o it_o be_v undertake_v under_o pretext_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o now_o see_v prince_n be_v better_o inform_v and_o the_o turk_n pofsess_v himself_o of_o other_o prince_n land_n it_o be_v all_o reason_n to_o resist_v he_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o a_o robber_n yet_o so_o that_o minister_n shall_v earnest_o exhort_v all_o man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o pious_a prayer_n and_o he_o exhort_v all_o soldier_n unto_o courage_n and_o if_o any_o be_v take_v captive_n that_o they_o make_v not_o apostasy_n for_o fear_n of_o afflction_n or_o for_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n he_o add_v also_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o the_o supplee_n be_v not_o send_v as_o the_o prince_n have_v promise_v and_o they_o which_o go_v do_v no_o good_a may_v 22._o pope_n paul_n call_v a_o council_n to_o begin_v at_o trent_n novemb_v 1._o and_o this_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o his_o proper_a motion_n he_o send_v his_o bull_n unto_o the_o prince_n but_o very_o unreasonable_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it for_o francis_n denounce_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o july_n and_o invade_v fyve_v several_a province_n all_o at_o once_o with_o fyve_fw-mi army_n the_o emperor_n send_v word_n unto_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o bull_n see_v he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o a_o council_n and_o francis_n have_v always_o oppose_v it_o yet_o now_o he_o make_v they_o equal_a then_o he_o show_v what_o injury_n he_o have_v suffer_v of_o the_o pope_n especial_o by_o his_o legate_n at_o spira_n where_o he_o have_v promise_v alike_o favour_n unto_o both_o the_o dissent_v party_n in_o religion_n he_o submit_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o prudence_n whether_o the_o action_n of_o that_o king_n be_v for_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n have_v hinder_v the_o council_n and_o now_o compel_v he_o to_o take_v another_o course_n wherefore_o if_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o assemble_v it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n but_o rather_o the_o pope_n who_o if_o he_o make_v account_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n shall_v declare_v francis_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n of_o assemble_v a_o council_n or_o of_o establish_v peace_n on_o the_o other_o side_n francis_n consider_v how_o his_o action_n may_v be_v expound_v will_v take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o religion_n by_o make_v severe_a inquisition_n against_o the_o lutheran_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o france_n and_o give_v charge_n to_o the_o master_n of_o sorbon_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n against_o they_o and_o all_o bookseller_n have_v any_o of_o their_o book_n so_o some_o be_v burn_v and_o some_o do_v recant_v whereupon_o the_o sorbonist_n make_v their_o procession_n of_o triumph_n and_o the_o king_n honour_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v what_o charles_n have_v write_v against_o he_o he_o send_v his_o apology_n unto_o the_o pope_n upbraid_v charles_n with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o pope_n clemens_n and_o impute_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o war_n betwixt_o they_o and_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v never_o do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o france_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o believe_v the_o calumny_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o commissioner_n to_o trent_n but_o none_o other_o come_v but_o two_o commissioner_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o few_o bb_n from_o naples_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o order_n at_o the_o first_o to_o proceed_v slow_o and_o when_o none_o come_v he_o order_v they_o to_o proceed_v quick_o but_o the_o emperor_n orator_n hinder_v and_o in_o december_n leave_v it_o so_o nothing_o be_v do_v this_o summer_n henry_n a_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n trouble_v the_o people_n of_o goslaria_n &_o brunswick_n confederate_n in_o the_o article_n of_o smalcald_a the_o protestant_n complain_v into_o ferdinand_n in_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o henry_n stand_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o ferdinand_n command_n wherefore_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n seek_v leave_v to_o resist_v he_o and_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o flee_v into_o baviere_n otho_fw-la one_o of_o the_o prince_n palatine_n embrace_v the_o augustane_n confession_n and_o so_o do_v the_o city_n hildesheim_n xxxv_o in_o january_n 1543._o be_v a_o diet_n at_o noribergh_n there_o the_o prince_n elector_n diet._n 1543._o the_o protestant_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o diet._n palatin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o augsburg_n be_v commissioner_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o seek_v aid_n against_o the_o turck_n and_o king_n of_o france_n and_o duke_n of_o cleve_n the_o protestant_n complain_v unto_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o commissioner_n that_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o chamber_n contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n and_o they_o crave_v that_o that_o court_n may_v be_v order_v to_o judge_n just_o or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o contribute_v after_o long_a disceptation_n the_o protestant_n be_v debar_v and_o the_o other_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o fortifiy_v the_o garrison_n near_a the_o turk_n and_o to_o contribute_v unto_o the_o war_n and_o these_o which_o have_v refuse_v be_v condemn_v the_o protestant_n declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o consent_v unto_o this_o decree_n see_v they_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o counsel_n and_o there_o be_v great_a inequality_n in_o the_o free_a contribution_n the_o act_n be_v not_o register_v in_o january_n ann._n 1544._o be_v another_o diet_n at_o spira_n where_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o all_o the_o elector_n and_o very_o many_o prince_n the_o emperor_n declare_v his_o good_a affection_n towards_o germany_n but_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v as_o he_o will_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o have_v a_o mutual_a league_n then_o the_o protestant_n complain_v against_o henry_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n that_o he_o have_v false_o accuse_v they_o unto_o the_o emperor_n in_o italy_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sit_v there_o nor_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o altertation_n be_v mutual_o for_o a_o long_a space_n in_o end_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n acknowledge_v ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o saxony_n and_o cleve_n both_o which_o he_o have_v refuse_v before_o and_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o the_o prince_n shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o war_n against_o france_n and_o furnish_v 4000_o horse_n &_o 24000_o foot_n and_o to_o fortify_v the_o frontier_n town_n against_o the_o turk_n that_o no_o german_n shall_v bear_v arm_n with_o the_o french_a or_o if_o any_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v to_o punish_v such_o and_o because_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v treat_v now_o
peter-pence_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o collector_n this_o vex_v the_o roman_a court_n and_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v upon_o remedy_n many_o will_v proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n and_o interdict_v all_o nation_n to_o have_v commerce_n with_o england_n but_o they_o take_v a_o more_o moderate_a course_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o by_o intercession_n of_o france_n to_o compose_v the_o business_n and_o francis_n undertake_v it_o and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o parise_n unto_o rome_n with_o tolerable_a proposition_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o go_v on_o slow_o at_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v decern_v nothing_o unless_o cesar_n will_v either_o first_o ot_fw-mi at_o the_o same_o time_n revenge_n by_o the_o sword_n his_o cousin_n wrong_n the_o plea_n be_v branch_v into_o 23_o article_n as_o 1._o whether_o prince_n arthur_n have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o catherine_n the_o half_a of_o lent_n be_v spend_v on_o this_o question_n then_o march_v 19_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n that_o a_o famous_a libel_n be_v publish_v in_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o court_n and_o that_o before_o the_o king_n be_v a_o comâ—dy_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n then_o all_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o march_v 24_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n that_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o henry_n &_o catharin_n be_v lawful_a and_o unless_o he_o hold_v she_o for_o hiâ—_n wife_n he_o shall_v he_o repute_v as_o excommunicate_v this_o precipitation_n please_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o within_o six_o day_n letter_n come_v from_o france_n show_v that_o henry_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v unto_o their_o judgement_n and_o obey_v the_o pope_n if_o such_o cardinal_n be_v seclude_v of_o who_o he_o be_v jealous_a and_o such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o suspicion_n be_v send_v to_o camerac_n and_o there_o determine_v the_o plea_n and_o francis_n send_v orator_n for_o tâ—is_n effect_n thâ—n_v clemens_n advise_v on_o pretence_n to_o suspend_v the_o sentence_n and_o recover_v a_o lose_a cause_n but_o henry_n say_v their_o sentence_n be_v nothing_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v of_o old_a england_n he_o renunce_v the_o pope_n and_o take_v his_o power_n unto_o himself_o in_o england_n to_o wit_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o cast-off_a the_o pope_n authority_n nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v that_o the_o lutheran_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n have_v place_n in_o his_o â—ealm_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o charge_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o no_o man_n assâ—ribe_v any_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n within_o englâ—nd_n and_o command_v all_o the_o collector_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o be_v go_v all_o those_o be_v confirm_v by_o ordinance_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o they_o call_v the_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v also_o act_v that_o the_o archb_n of_o canterburry_n shall_v invest_v all_o the_o bb_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o churchman_n shall_v pay_v yearly_a unto_o the_o king_n 150000_o pound_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o whatever_o enemy_n various_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n concern_v this_o action_n of_o the_o king_n some_o say_v it_o be_v do_v prudent_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v without_o any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o sedition_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o without_o appeal_n of_o his_o cause_n unto_o a_o council_n for_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o carry_v it_o without_o difficulty_n and_o the_o issue_n may_v have_v be_v dangerous_a for_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o churchman_n will_v without_o doubt_n have_v maintain_v the_o papal_a power_n see_v albeit_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n obnoxious_a unto_o emper._n and_o prince_n yet_o they_o do_v prefer_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o among_o the_o churchman_n be_v any_o but_o the_o pope_n that_o carry_v sway_v have_v no_o superour_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n but_o the_o roman_a court_n argue_v it_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o change_n in_o religion_n â—hen_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v change_v for_o which_o alone_o they_o shall_v have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o sedition_n as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v change_v and_o the_o event_n do_v confirm_v this_o see_v the_o king_n be_v drive_v by_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v this_o edict_n to_o punish_v severe_o his_o formerly_z dear_a minion_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v easy_o tell_v how_o great_a offence_n and_o sadness_n not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o every_o where_o this_o departure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n wrought_v in_o the_o â—_z of_o churchman_n certain_o â—t_a be_v a_o clear_a document_n of_o humane_a frailty_n whereby_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v most_o advantageous_a turn_v at_o last_o to_o the_o great_a bb_n a_o wicked_a policy_n of_o the_o bb_n loss_n and_o harm_n for_o the_o romish_a pp_n by_o dispensation_n of_o marriage_n and_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n either_o grant_v or_o deny_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v great_a advantage_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n as_o under_o a_o shadow_n cover_v those_o prince_n which_o think_v it_o expedient_a either_o by_o some_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o by_o violate_v one_o and_o contract_v another_o to_o make_v new_a purchase_n of_o other_o land_n or_o to_o cut_v away_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o diverse_a competitor_n and_o that_o make_v sure_a friendship_n among_o they_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n when_v his_o authority_n do_v serve_v to_o maintain_v their_o power_n without_o which_o the_o action_n of_o prince_n be_v unlawful_a have_v be_v clear_o condemn_v &_o hinder_v nor_o only_o unto_o these_o prince_n but_o unto_o all_o their_o child_n which_o may_v have_v be_v call_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o birth_n so_o far_o pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conâ—_n trid._n lib._n 1._o other_o show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o england_n card._n wolsey_n archb_n of_o york_n have_v advise_v the_o king_n unto_o that_o divorcement_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v of_o his_o affection_n towards_o anna_n bolen_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n because_o she_o be_v infect_v so_o he_o speak_v with_o lutheranism_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o divorce_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o these_o variation_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o england_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n look_v not_o to_o any_o rule_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o reason_n but_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spring_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n when_o the_o king_n understand_v of_o these_o letter_n by_o his_o agent_n lie_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v high_o displease_v and_o displace_v wolsey_n of_o his_o office_n of_o chanceller_n in_o france_n and_o of_o two_o bishopric_n for_o he_o have_v three_o york_n duresme_fw-fr &_o winchester_n and_o at_o last_o â—e_v send_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o gaird_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o london_n but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o flix_a when_o the_o king_n be_v marry_v with_o queen_n anna_n he_o entangle_v all_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n praemunire_n for_o assist_v the_o pope_n legate_n they_o submit_v themselves_o namely_o the_o prelate_n proffer_n for_o discharge_v of_o that_o law_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n 100000_o pound_n out_o of_o canterburry_n and_o 18840_o pound_n out_o of_o york_n and_o in_o their_o submission_n they_o call_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o parliament_n an._n 24._o of_o his_o reign_n in_o january_n follow_v he_o annull_v some_o former_a act_n that_o be_v make_v against_o heretic_n and_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n pretend_v authority_n or_o his_o decree_n or_o law_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n item_n an._n 25_o ch_n 39_o he_o appoint_v 32_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o high_a &_o low_a house_n whereof_o 16_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 16_o of_o the_o temporality_n and_o all_o at_o his_o own_o nomination_n to_o examine_v the_o synodal_n canon_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o they_o either_o to_o stand_v in_o strength_n or_o to_o abrogat_fw-la they_o at_o their_o discretion_n item_n the_o clergy_n shall_v promise_v on_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n never_o to_o assemble_v without_o the_o king_n
that_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n concern_v it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o square_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v whither_o their_o teacher_n have_v offend_v or_o not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v affirm_v whither_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o express_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whither_o the_o sayer_n of_o it_o commit_v not_o horrible_a blasphemy_n in_o usurp_a blasphemer_n the_o sayer_n of_o mass_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n upon_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n al._n anderson_n deny_v that_o the_o priest_n take_v upon_o he_o christ_n office_n a_o masse-book_n be_v bring_v and_o it_o wot_v read_v out_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la indignus_fw-la peccator_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la vivo_fw-la deo_fw-la et_fw-la vero_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la toâ—ius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vivorum_fw-la et_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la then_o say_v the_o minister_n if_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n only_o let_v the_o scripture_n judge_n and_o if_o a_o vile_a man_n who_o you_o call_v priest_n proud_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o let_v your_o own_o book_n witness_v al._n anderson_n say_v christ_n offer_v the_o propitiatory_a and_o none_o can_v do_v that_o but_o we_o offer_v the_o remembrance_n it_o be_v answer_v we_o praise_v god_n that_o you_o deny_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o the_o mass_n and_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o your_o papistical_a doctor_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o whereas_o you_o allege_v that_o you_o offer_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n we_o ask_v first_o unto_o who_o do_v you_o offer_v he_o and_o next_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v you_o assure_v of_o well-doing_n in_o god_n the_o father_n fall_v no_o oblivion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v shift_v and_o say_v that_o you_o offer_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v forgetful_a but_o as_o willing_a to_o apply_v christ_n merit_n to_o his_o church_n we_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o power_n and_o commandment_n have_v you_o to_o do_v so_o we_o know_v that_o our_o master_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_o brak_fw-mi the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v ....._o here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v to_o take_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o to_o offer_v christ_n body_n either_o for_o remembrance_n or_o application_n we_o find_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v to_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o office_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o you_o be_v unjust_a usurpation_n and_o not_o lawful_a power_n then_o alexander_n use_v some_o word_n of_o shift_a but_o the_o lord_n require_v he_o to_o answer_v direct_o then_o say_v he_o i_o be_o better_a acquaint_v with_o philosophy_n than_o with_o theology_n then_o john_n lesley_n than_o parson_n of_o une_fw-fr and_o immediate_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v agent_n in_o their_o business_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o thereafter_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rosse_n be_v demand_v to_o answer_v unto_o that_o argument_n after_o some_o little_a pause_n he_o say_v if_o our_o master_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o i_o have_v nothing_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o canon-law_n and_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v there_o be_v volumus_fw-la and_o nolumus_fw-la the_o nobility_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v answer_v direct_o say_v we_o have_v be_v miserable_o deceive_v for_o if_o the_o mass_n may_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o to_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o be_v all_o the_o abbey_n so_o rich_o dote_v and_o endow_v with_o our_o land_n hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o also_o by_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v liberty_n to_o plead_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v require_v to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v not_o only_o with_o safety_n and_o assurance_n of_o protection_n but_o they_o do_v appear_v and_o show_v their_o weakness_n at_o that_o time_n the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o allow_v nor_o reject_v but_o delay_v and_o thereafter_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o counsel_n for_o their_o own_o part_n but_o not_o authorise_v and_o some_o addition_n be_v note_v and_o this_o provision_n express_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o benefice_a man_n who_o have_v already_o adjoin_v they_o unto_o the_o religion_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o benefice_n during_o their_o life_n they_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o part_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o provision_n be_v many_o churchman_n give_v away_o and_o sell_v their_o manse_v gleeb_n tyth_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o entertainment_n of_o minister_n be_v very_o small_a in_o many_o place_n nothing_o at_o all_o and_o the_o gleeb_n can_v hardly_o be_v recover_v xiii_o at_o edinburgh_n december_n 20._o an._n 1560._o be_v the_o first_o nationall_n assembly_n where_o conveened_a the_o minister_n and_o commissionare_n from_o shire_n church_n the_o first_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o burgh_n about_o the_o number_n of_o 44._o person_n 1._o they_o design_v minister_n and_o reader_n unto_o several_a parish_n throughout_o the_o country_n 2._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o time_n come_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o premonition_n to_o be_v on_o the_o sunday_n precede_v 3._o it_o be_v find_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n marriage_n may_v be_v solemnize_v betwixt_o party_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o desire_v the_o lord_n and_o estate_n to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n and_o make_v law_n thereupon_o 4._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o for_o punishment_n of_o fornication_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v observe_v and_o these_o shall_v make_v public_a repentance_n which_o use_v carnal_a copulation_n betwixt_o the_o promise_n and_o solemnisation_n of_o their_o marriage_n 5._o that_o earnest_a supplication_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n that_o all_o judge_n ordinary_a and_o judicial_a officer_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n shireffs_n stewart_n balive_n and_o other_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o such_o office_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n 6._o to_o supplicate_v the_o parliament_n and_o secret_a counsel_n that_o for_o eschue_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o remove_v the_o plague_n threaten_v in_o his_o law_n sharp_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v against_o idolater_n and_o mantainer_n thereof_o in_o contempt_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n namely_o which_o say_v mass_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v say_v or_o be_v present_a thereat_o and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n be_v write_v they_o appoint_v commissioner_n to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v with_o these_o supplication_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o five_o act_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v forbbidden_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n which_o be_v against_o the_o former_a practice_n when_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n no_o parliament_n be_v call_v as_o be_v expect_v but_o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o may_n before_o which_o time_n papist_n resort_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o great_a number_n and_o begin_v to_o brag_v of_o their_o power_n the_o commissioner_n which_o be_v appoint_v forbid_a in_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n an._n 1561._o papistry_n be_v again_o forbid_a by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n conveen_n may_v 17._o a_o 1561._o and_o draw_v up_o these_o article_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o convention_n that_o idolatry_n and_o all_o monument_n thereof_o shall_v be_v suppress_v throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o sayer_n maintainer_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o that_o câ—rtain_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o superintendent_o minister_n and_o reader_n that_o superintendent_o be_v plant_v where_o none_o be_v that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o
of_o tumult_n and_o her_o majesty_n command_v with_o advice_n of_o her_o secret_a counsel_n that_o none_o of_o the_o liege_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o molest_v or_o trouble_v any_o of_o her_o domestik_a servant_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o come_v out_o of_o france_n in_o her_o company_n at_o this_o time_n in_o word_n deed_n or_o countenance_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o either_o within_o her_o palace_n or_o without_o under_o the_o say_a pain_n of_o death_n this_o act_n be_v proclaim_v the_o same_o day_n and_o immediate_o the_o earl_n protestation_n a_o public_a protestation_n of_o arran_n make_v public_a protestation_n thus_o in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o this_o proclamation_n it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o member_n thereof_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v mind_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n already_o establish_v proceed_v forward_o that_o it_o may_v daily_o increase_v until_o the_o parliament_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v then_o for_o extirpation_n of_o all_o idolatry_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n we_o render_v most_o hearty_a think_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o her_o majesty_n good_a mind_n earnest_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o her_o majesty_n to_o the_o honour_n &_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o molestation_n of_o her_o highness_n servant_n we_o suppose_v that_o none_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o once_o to_o move_v their_o finger_n at_o they_o in_o do_v their_o lawful_a business_n and_o we_o have_v learn_v at_o our_o master_n christ_n school_n to_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o for_o our_o part_n we_o will_v promise_v that_o obedience_n unto_o her_o majesty_n as_o be_v our_o duty_n that_o none_o of_o her_o servant_n shall_v be_v trouble_v molest_a or_o once_o touch_v by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o in_o do_v their_o lawful_a business_n but_o see_v god_n have_v say_v the_o idolater_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o protest_v solemn_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o people_n that_o hear_v this_o proclamation_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o lion_z herald_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o colleague_n maker_n of_o the_o proclamation_n that_o if_o any_o of_o her_o servant_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n shall_v say_v mass_n participate_v therewith_o or_o take_v the_o defence_n thereof_o which_o we_o be_v loath_a shall_v be_v in_o her_o highness_n company_n in_o that_o case_n that_o this_o proclamation_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n nor_o be_v a_o safeguard_v nor_o girth_n to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o commit_v slaughter_n or_o murder_n see_v the_o one_o be_v much_o more_o abominable_a &_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o other_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n against_o idolater_n wherever_o they_o may_v be_v apprehend_v without_o favour_n and_o this_o our_o protestation_n we_o desire_v you_o to_o notify_v unto_o she_o and_o give_v her_o the_o copy_n hereof_o lest_o her_o highness_n may_v suspect_v a_o uproar_n if_o we_o all_o shall_v come_v and_o present_v the_o same_o at_o edinburgh_n day_n &_o year_n aforesaid_a this_o protestation_n do_v some_o what_o exasperate_v the_o queen_n and_o other_o follow_v she_o in_o that_o point_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o town_n at_o zeal_n court_n cool_v zeal_n the_o first_o they_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v permit_v and_o each_o do_v accuse_v these_o that_o be_v before_o he_o but_o when_o they_o tarry_v a_o short_a space_n they_o be_v as_o quiet_a as_o other_o whereupon_o robert_n campbell_n of_o kings-cleugh_a say_v unto_o the_o lord_n ochiltry_a my_o lord_n you_o be_v come_v now_o and_o almost_o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o perceive_v by_o your_o anger_n that_o the_o fire-edge_n be_v not_o off_o you_o yet_o but_o i_o fear_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a water_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v become_v as_o temperate_a as_o other_o for_o i_o have_v be_v here_o now_o five_o day_n and_o at_o the_o first_o i_o hear_v every_o man_n say_v let_v we_o hang_v the_o priest_n but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o abbey_n all_o that_o fervency_n be_v pass_v i_o think_v there_o be_v some_o enchantment_n where_o with_o man_n be_v bewitch_v and_o it_o be_v so_o for_o on_o the_o one_o part_v the_o queen_n be_v fair_a word_n still_o cry_v conscience_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a thing_n to_o constrain_v conscience_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o persuasion_n of_o other_o blind_v they_o all_o and_o put_v they_o in_o opinion_n that_o the_o queen_n will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o preach_a and_o so_o she_o may_v be_v win_v and_o so_o all_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v she_o for_o a_o time_n the_o next_o sunday_n john_n knox_n in_o sermon_n show_v what_o terrible_a plague_n god_n have_v send_v upon_o nation_n for_o idolatry_n and_o one_o mass_n be_v more_o fearful_a unto_o he_o than_o if_o ten_o thousand_o enemy_n be_v land_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o in_o our_o god_n be_v strength_n to_o resist_v and_o confound_v multitude_n if_o we_o unfeigned_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o have_v experience_n heretofore_o but_o when_o we_o join_v hand_n with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o god_n amiable_a presence_n and_o comfortable_a defence_n will_v leave_v we_o and_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n some_o say_v such_o fear_n be_v no_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v beside_o his_o text_n and_o a_o very_a untimely_a admonition_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o reformation_n add_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o in_o december_n an._n 1565._o when_o they_o which_o at_o the_o queen_n arrival_n maintain_v the_o toleration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v summon_v upon_o treason_n exile_v and_o a_o decriet_fw-la of_o forfeture_n be_v intend_v against_o they_o the_o same_o knox_n recite_v these_o word_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o and_o beseech_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o vehement_a and_o upright_a in_o suppress_v that_o idol_n for_o say_v he_o albeit_o i_o speak_v what_o be_v offensive_a unto_o some_o which_o this_o day_n they_o feel_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o what_o i_o may_v have_v do_v for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v i_o knowledge_n and_o tongue_n to_o make_v the_o impiety_n of_o that_o idol_n know_v but_o he_o have_v give_v i_o credit_n with_o many_o who_o will_v have_v put_v in_o execution_n god_n judgement_n if_o i_o will_v have_v only_o consent_v thereunto_o but_o so_o careful_a be_v i_o of_o common_a tranquillity_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o offend_v those_o of_o who_o i_o have_v conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n that_o in_o private_a conference_n with_o dear_a and_o zealous_a man_n i_o travel_v rather_o to_o mitigate_v yea_o too_o slacken_v that_o fervency_n that_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o they_o than_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n work_v wherein_o i_o confess_v unfeigned_o that_o i_o have_v do_v most_o wicked_o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n do_v ask_v of_o my_o god_n grace_n &_o pardon_n for_o i_o do_v not_o what_o in_o i_o lay_v to_o have_v suppress_v that_o idol_n at_o the_o beginning_n after_o that_o sermon_n the_o queen_n send_v for_o i._o knox_n and_o none_n be_v present_a except_o the_o lord_n james_n and_o two_o gentle_a man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o room_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v answer_n the_o queen_n acuse_v io._n knox_n and_o his_o answer_n a_o part_n of_o her_o subject_n against_o her_o mother_n &_o herself_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o her_o just_a authority_n she_o mean_v the_o treatise_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n which_o she_o have_v and_o will_v cause_v the_o most_o learned_a in_o europe_n to_o write_v against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n and_o great_a slaughter_n in_o england_n and_o that_o be_v be_v say_v to_o she_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v by_o necromancy_n john_n answer_v madam_n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o hear_v my_o simple_a answer_n and_o first_o if_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o sincerity_n or_o to_o rebuke_v idolatry_n and_o to_o press_v a_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v to_o raise_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n than_o i_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v for_o it_o have_v please_v
and_o also_o quod_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la divinis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la ......_o bear_v with_o i_o madam_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o offend_v your_o earthly_a majesty_n then_o to_o offend_v the_o heavenly_a majesty_n of_o god_n ......_o i_o will_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n most_o petition_n b._n grindal_n petition_n humble_o pray_v that_o you_o will_v consider_v these_o short_a petition_n i._o that_o you_o will_v refer_v all_o these_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o your_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o exemple_n of_o all_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o age_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o a_o ancient_n write_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la seu_fw-la synodo_fw-la non_fw-la in_o palatio_fw-la when_o your_o majesty_n have_v question_n of_o the_o law_n of_o your_o realm_n you_o do_v not_o decide_v they_o in_o your_o court_n or_o palace_n but_o send_v they_o to_o your_o judge_n to_o be_v determine_v ........._o ambrose_n to_o theodosius_n use_v these_o word_n si_fw-mi de_fw-mi cause_n pecuniariis_fw-la comites_fw-la tuos_fw-la consulis_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la religionis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la domini_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la consulas_fw-la ......_o my_o second_o petition_n be_v that_o when_o you_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n or_o matter_n that_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n buy_v with_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n you_o will_v not_o pronounce_v so_o resolute_o and_o peremptory_o quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritatâ—_n as_o you_o may_v do_v in_o civil_a and_o external_a matter_n but_o always_o remember_v that_o in_o god_n cause_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o take_v place_n it_o be_v the_o antichristian_a voice_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la sâ—et_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o god_n matter_n all_o prince_n ought_v to_o bow_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o his_o mouth_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v david_n exhort_v all_o king_n and_o ruler_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a remember_v madam_n that_o you_o be_v a_o mortal_a creature_n look_v not_o only_o as_o be_v say_v to_o theodosius_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o princely_a array_n wherewith_o you_o be_v apparel_v but_o consider_v also_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v cover_v there_o with_o .........._o must_v you_o not_o one_o day_n appear_v ante_fw-la terrendum_fw-la tribunal_n crucifixi_fw-la ut_fw-la recipias_fw-la ibi_fw-la prout_fw-la gesseris_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sive_fw-la bonum_fw-la sive_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o although_o you_o be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n yet_o remember_v ......_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 76._o terribilis_fw-la est_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la aufert_fw-la spiritum_fw-la principum_fw-la terribilis_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o madam_n in_o visceribus_fw-la christi_fw-la when_o you_o deal_v in_o these_o religious_a cause_n set_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o your_o eye_n lay_v aside_o all_o earthly_a majesty_n determine_v with_o yourself_o to_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o with_o all_o humility_n say_v unto_o he_o non_fw-la mea_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la voluntas_fw-la fiat_fw-la god_n have_v bless_v you_o with_o great_a felicity_n now_o many_o year_n beware_v you_o do_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o your_o desert_n or_o policy_n but_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n ......_o take_v heed_n you_o never_o think_v of_o decline_v from_o god_n lest_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o you_o which_o be_v write_v of_o joash_n cum_fw-la corroboratus_fw-la esset_fw-la elevatum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o interitum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o neglexit_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o conclude_v trust_v better_a of_o she_o and_o pray_v for_o she_o what_o can_v be_v write_v say_v fuller_n with_o more_o spirit_n and_o less_o animosity_n more_o humility_n and_o less_o dejection_n i_o see_v a_o lamb_n in_o his_o own_o can_v be_v a_o lion_n in_o god_n and_o his_o church_n cause_n say_v not_o that_o orbitas_fw-la &_o senectus_fw-la only_o encourage_v grindall_n in_o this_o his_o writing_n who_o necessary_a boldness_n do_v arise_v partly_o from_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o partly_o from_o the_o gratiousnes_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o he_o make_v he_o address_v but_o alas_o all_o in_o vain_a leicester_n have_v so_o fill_v her_o ear_n with_o complaint_n against_o he_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v this_o petition_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a purpose_n we_o see_v from_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o form_n of_o exercise_n be_v allow_v by_o ten_o bishop_n and_o the_o history_n show_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o use_v that_o exercise_n be_v not_o conformist_n unto_o the_o rite_n but_o oppose_v nb._n whit_n gift_n severity_n iâ—_n oppose_v some_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n be_v so_o zealous_a of_o their_o authority_n and_o jealous_a of_o the_o prophecying_n that_o diligent_a minister_n must_v needs_o conform_v or_o then_o the_o flock_n shall_v want_v teach_v and_o the_o queen_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_v of_o all_o more_o of_o these_o trouble_n follower_n here_o i_o add_v that_o â—_o whitgift_n succeed_v to_o grindal_n be_v the_o first_o reform_a bishop_n that_o be_v counselor_n of_o state_n and_o most_o vehement_a in_o press_v conformity_n yet_o not_o without_o many_o check_n and_o let_v for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o counsel_n send_v letter_n unto_o that_o archbishop_n will_v he_o to_o relent_v of_o his_o severity_n but_o as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v in_o the_o parliament_n aâ—_n 1587._o the_o house_n of_o commons_o present_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n a_o petition_n complain_v that_o many_o parish_n be_v destitute_a of_o preacher_n and_o crave_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o no_o oath_n nor_o subscription_n may_v be_v tender_v to_o any_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v express_o prescribe_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n excep_v the_o oath_n against_o corrupt_a enter_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o omission_n of_o some_o rite_n or_o portion_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v for_o no_o other_o offence_n but_o only_o for_o not_o subscribe_v may_v be_v restore_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n will_v forbear_v their_o excommunication_n exofficio_fw-la mero_fw-la of_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n not_o detect_v for_o open_a offence_n of_o life_n or_o apparent_a error_n in_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n rancountre_v the_o bishop_n so_o hardly_o especial_o against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n that_o matter_n fly_v so_o high_a the_o archbishop_n conceive_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o apply_v himself_o by_o petition_n unto_o the_o queen_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o woeful_a and_o distress_a estate_n whereinto_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v force_v we_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n to_o crave_v your_o majesty_n sovereign_a protection_n for_o the_o pretence_n be_v make_v of_o the_o maintenance_n and_o increase_n of_o learned_a ministry_n when_o it_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v decri_v learning_n spoil_v their_o live_n take_v away_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o barbarism_n how_o dangerous_a innovation_n be_v in_o a_o settle_a estate_n whosoever_o have_v judgement_n perceive_v set_a danger_n apart_o yet_o such_o great_a inconvenience_n may_v ensue_v as_o will_v make_v a_o estate_n lamentable_a and_o miserable_a our_o nighbours_n misery_n may_v make_v we_o fearful_a but_o that_o we_o know_v who_o rule_v the_o same_o all_o the_o church_n in_o europe_n can_v not_o compare_v with_o england_n in_o the_o number_n of_o learned_a minister_n these_o benefit_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o sacred_a and_o careful_a government_n with_o hearty_a joy_n we_o feel_v and_o humble_o acknowledge_v senseless_a be_v they_o that_o repine_v at_o it_o the_o respect_n hereof_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o say_v dij_fw-la estis_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a and_o discreet_a clergy_n say_v o_o deacertè_fw-fr nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n request_n without_o ground_a reason_n be_v light_o to_o be_v reject_v we_o therefore_o not_o as_o director_n but_o as_o humble_a remembrancer_n beseech_v your_o highness_n favourable_a behold_v of_o our_o estate_n present_a and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o the_o bill_n against_o plurality_n shall_v take_v any_o place_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o petition_n be_v annex_v a_o catalogue_n of_o pretend_a inconvenience_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n no_o thing_n be_v enact_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n be_v more_o â—evere_a than_o
where_o matter_n leave_v and_o that_o we_o endeavour_v the_o reduce_n of_o they_o to_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o stand_v one_o thing_n we_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o when_o we_o travel_v in_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o state_n will_v agree_v that_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v decern_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o ministry_n they_o plain_o oppone_v unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o act_n allege_v that_o with_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n regaird_v shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o sustain_v the_o public_a charge_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o relief_n by_o that_o mean_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v so_o diminish_v and_o the_o ordinary_a charge_n come_v to_o such_o greatness_n they_o must_v be_v burden_v with_o exaction_n and_o so_o this_o dangerous_a argument_n compel_v we_o to_o promise_v unto_o the_o state_n that_o we_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o act_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o will_v satisfy_v and_o agree_v to_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v reasonable_a for_o support_v of_o the_o king_n and_o we_o bear_v the_o authority_n which_o order_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a if_o intestine_a trouble_n have_v not_o occur_v but_o the_o disobedience_n grow_v so_o universally_a we_o be_v content_a to_o sustain_v our_o part_n of_o the_o enlake_n and_o loss_n for_o the_o time_n bypass_v but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v murmur_n and_o grudge_v for_o that_o thing_n assign_v to_o the_o king_n house_n and_o we_o and_o some_o other_o nâ—edfull_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n as_o that_o thereby_o the_o ministry_n be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o appoint_a stipend_n some_o communication_n be_v hade_a at_o santandrews_n and_o nothing_o conclude_v until_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n this_o now_o move_v we_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o form_n pray_v you_o to_o consider_v right_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o how_o the_o same_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o beginm_n have_v respect_n that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v very_o ill_o obey_v without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o that_o now_o the_o property_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o ordinary_a charge_n how_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o three_o have_v not_o be_v grant_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o at_o the_o parliament_n as_o we_o have_v write_v the_o state_n stack_n to_o consent_v that_o the_o whole_a three_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o ministry_n until_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v make_v without_o condition_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o will_v again_o condescend_v to_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o that_o therefore_o you_o will_v now_o agree_v and_o condescend_v to_o a_o certain_a &_o special_a assignation_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o this_o use_n the_o quantity_n where_o of_o diverse_a of_o yourselves_o and_o the_o bearer_n hereof_o master_n john_n wood_n our_o servant_n can_v inform_v you_o that_o thereafter_o you_o may_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n have_v charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o stipend_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n he_o serve_v in_o at_o your_o w._n discretion_n hereby_o all_o confusion_n that_o along_o time_n have_v trouble_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o stipend_n shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o some_o special_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o sustain_v these_o public_a charge_n we_o may_v the_o better_o hold_v hand_n to_o see_v the_o church_n obey_v in_o that_o whereon_o minister_n shall_v live_v as_o we_o shall_v report_v that_o during_o our_o travel_n in_o the_o north_n they_o have_v find_v our_o effectuous_a good_a will_n and_o travel_v in_o their_o furtherance_n further_o we_o show_v you_o brief_o one_o thing_n that_o occur_v at_o our_o late_a be_v in_o elgin_n one_o nicol_n sutherland_o in_o forress_n be_v put_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o assize_n for_o incest_n and_o with_o he_o the_o woman_n the_o assize_n have_v convict_v he_o of_o the_o fault_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o same_o be_v incest_n or_o not_o so_o that_o we_o delay_v the_o execution_n until_o we_o may_v have_v your_o resolution_n the_o case_n be_v the_o woman_n before_o be_v harlot_n unto_o this_o nicol_n mother-brother_n herein_o master_n ro._n pont_n can_v inform_v you_o more_o ample_o and_o at_o our_o come_n to_o aberdeen_n come_v one_o porterfield_n minister_n provide_v before_o to_o the_o vicarage_n of_o ardrossam_n and_o require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o vicarage_n of_o stevinstoun_n see_v both_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o sustain_v he_o and_o the_o church_n be_v near_o that_o he_o may_v discharge_v the_o cure_n of_o both_o we_o have_v he_o commend_v by_o sundry_a gentle_a man_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o we_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v you_o that_o this_o preparative_n induce_v not_o a_o ill_a exemple_n and_o corruption_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n occur_v hereafter_o let_v we_o understand_v what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v as_o also_o concern_v the_o chaplanry_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o vaik_fw-mi where_o in_o because_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o certain_a order_n prescribe_v some_o confusion_n continue_v some_o desire_v they_o for_o life_n time_n some_o for_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o school_n and_o some_o for_o seven_o year_n we_o be_v sometime_o press_v to_o receive_v or_o confirm_v assignation_n or_o dimission_n of_o benefice_n the_o preparative_n where_o of_o seem_v to_o bring_v with_o it_o corruption_n and_o we_o will_v be_v resolve_v how_o to_o proceed_v before_o our_o come_n from_o â—ife_n and_o since_o we_o have_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o do_v justice_n on_o all_o person_n suspect_v of_o witchcraft_n as_o also_o on_o adulterer_n incestuous_a person_n and_o abuser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o in_o we_o can_v not_o have_v such_o expedition_n as_o we_o wish_v because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o probability_n but_o a_o general_a delation_n of_o name_n the_o person_n suspect_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o try_v nor_o convict_v by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o hinder_v many_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v do_v therefore_o we_o pray_v you_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v and_o be_v execute_v against_o all_o such_o transgressor_n before_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o country_n we_o may_v execute_v the_o law_n and_o be_v relieve_v of_o the_o trial_n &_o inquisition_n of_o they_o we_o think_v good_a to_o give_v you_o this_o advertisement_n and_o so_o remit_v these_o all_o to_o your_o care_n &_o diligence_n commit_v you_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n at_o aberdien_fw-mi juny_fw-fr 30._o 1569._o in_o answer_n unto_o these_o two_o particular_a question_n the_o assembly_n resolve_v that_o the_o case_n of_o nicol_n be_v incest_n and_o that_o chaplanries_n shall_v be_v dispone_v to_o the_o college_n or_o to_o the_o poor_a conform_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o hold_v at_o sterlin_n februaty_n 25._o next_o come_v but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v say_v express_o because_o of_o the_o trouble_n fall_v out_o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o my_o l._n regent_n it_o be_v delay_v until_o march_v 1._o and_o to_o begin_v at_o edinburgh_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o former_a assembly_n that_o whereas_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n three_o only_a do_v embrace_v or_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n to_o wit_n of_o galloway_n orknay_n &_o caitnes_n none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o assembly_n upon_o account_n that_o they_o have_v the_o church-revenue_n in_o the_o place_n and_o they_o may_v have_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o superintendent_o but_o when_o the_o charge_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v always_o find_v deficient_a in_o exercise_n thereof_o yea_o and_o guilty_a in_o join_v with_o these_o which_o do_v oppose_v present_a authority_n as_o adam_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n join_v in_o marriage_n the_o earl_n of_o bothvell_n the_o murderer_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o author_n of_o vindiciae_fw-la philadephi_fw-la pag._n 28._o testify_v that_o it_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o every_o one_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n do_v join_v with_o they_o who_o oppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v unto_o that_o
j._n christ_n correction_n of_o manner_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o face_n of_o church_n nor_o other_o face_n of_o religion_n than_o be_v present_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n establish_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a acknowledge_v than_o which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o famine_n church_n or_o which_o flow_v there_o from_o concern_v the_o premise_n 3._o all_o market_n and_o fair_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o sabboth-day_n or_o in_o any_o church_n or_o churchyaird_a so_o all_o handiwork_n on_o the_o sabboth-day_n all_o game_n play_v pass_v to_o tavern_n and_o aile-house_n and_o wilful_a remain_v from_o their_o parish-church_n in_o time_n of_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n and_o a_o pecuniall_a mulct_n lay_v upon_o the_o transgressors_n respective_a to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n 4._o a_o act_n be_v make_v concern_v these_o who_o send_v their_o child_n out_o of_o country_n 5._o every_o householder_n have_v land_n or_o good_n worth_a 500_o pound_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o bible_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v print_v in_o folio_n and_o a_o psalm_n book_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 6._o in_o the_o table_n of_o act_n not_o print_v be_v mention_n of_o a_o commission_n anent_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o kirk_n the_o last_o part_n thereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1560._o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n 2._o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o discipline_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n be_v authorise_v and_o ordain_v to_o continue_v moreover_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o epistle_n of_o andrew_n meluin_n unto_o the._n beza_n date_v november_n 13._o an._n 1579._o we_o have_v not_o cease_v these_o fyve_o year_n to_o fight_v against_o pseudepiscopacy_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n resist_v we_o and_o to_o press_v the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n we_o have_v present_v unto_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o before_o and_o now_o in_o this_o parliament_n the_o form_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o act_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pulick_a authority_n we_o have_v the_o king_n mind_n bend_v towards_o we_o but_o many_o of_o the_o peer_n against_o we_o for_o they_o allege_v if_o pseudepiscopacy_n be_v take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o estate_n be_v pull_v down_o if_o presbytery_n be_v erect_v the_o rojall_a majesty_n be_v diminish_v if_o church-goods_a be_v restore_v unto_o the_o lawful_a use_n the_o king_n treasury_n be_v empty_v see_v the_o b._n with_o abbot_n and_o prior_n make_v up_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a belong_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o thing_n ecclesticall_a shall_v by_o their_o sentence_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o king_n treasure_n that_o they_o do_v speak_v or_o think_v so_o the_o cause_n in_o many_o be_v ignorance_n in_o other_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o evil_a manner_n and_o in_o many_o a_o desire_n to_o catch_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o remain_v or_o fear_v of_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v take_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o lawful_a until_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o king_n counsel_n for_o they_o know_v their_o own_o guiltiness_n be_v fear_v for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n as_o for_o terror_n of_o the_o civil_a punishment_n which_o by_o our_o law_n and_o practice_n do_v follow_v last_o while_z they_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o reveeled_a word_n of_o god_n they_o wish_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o name_n and_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o one_o perpetual_a overseer_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o administer_v by_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n sweep_v away_o these_o evil_n from_o his_o church_n this_o epistle_n be_v in_o vindic._n philadelph_n pag._n 41._o immediate_o before_o this_o parliament_n the_o duke_n d'obigny_n afterward_o style_v earl_n of_o lennox_n come_v into_o scotland_n towit_n in_o the_o last_o week_n of_o septemb_n as_o spotswood_n show_v in_o histor_n pag._n 308._o now_o if_o we_o confer_v that_o time_n with_o what_o be_v write_v in_o that_o page_n his_o spleen_n may_v appear_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o make_v the_o duke_n come_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n at_o the_o assembly_n precede_v where_o no_o difference_n be_v appear_v but_o afterward_o some_o what_o follow_v jealousy_n and_o emulation_n be_v in_o the_o winter_n follow_v among_o the_o noble_a man_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o athol_n chancellor_n be_v envy_v and_o die_v and_o other_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o country_n but_o no_o variance_n do_v as_o yet_o appear_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o churchman_n xvii_o in_o aprile_a 1580._o a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n name_n 1580._o 1580._o ex_fw-la deliberatione_n dominorum_fw-la consilii_fw-la charge_v all_o superintendent_o and_o comnissioner_n and_o minister_n serve_v at_o kirk_n to_o note_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n alsweel_v man_n as_o woman_n suspect_v to_o be_v papist_n or_o ......_o and_o to_o admonish_v they_o ......_o to_o give_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o form_n approve_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o true_a church_n within_o a_o reasonable_a space_n ......_o and_o if_o they_o fail_v ......_o that_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n present_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o time_n between_o and_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o july_n next_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v against_o such_o person_n may_v be_v execute_v the_o assembly_n conveen_n at_o dundy_n july_n 12._o here_o be_v the_o laird_n of_o lundy_n commissioner_n assembly_n the_o 38._o assembly_n from_o the_o king_n commissioner_n etc._n etc._n james_n lowson_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o some_o speak_v against_o the_o privy_a conference_n as_o if_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n may_v creepin_a by_o it_o and_o liberty_n be_v take_v from_o other_o member_n nevertheless_o after_o reason_v it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o continue_v 2._o john_n craig_n one_o of_o the_o king_n minister_n deliver_v this_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n trusty_n and_o well-beloved_a friend_n we_o greet_v you_o well_o we_o have_v direct_v towards_o you_o our_o trusty_a friend_n the_o prior_n of_o pettinweem_n and_o the_o laird_n of_o lundy_n instruct_v with_o our_o power_n for_o assist_v with_o their_o power_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o preservation_n of_o we_o and_o our_o estate_n desire_v you_o hearty_o to_o accept_v they_o and_o our_o good_a will_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o present_a in_o good_a part_n so_o we_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n bless_a protection_n from_o our_o palace_n of_o falkland_n july_n 11._o 1580._o 3._o forsomuch_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o common_o take_v in_o this_o realm_n have_v no_o sure_a warrant_n authority_n nor_o good_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o the_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n after_o liberty_n give_v to_o ail_v man_n to_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o none_o oppon_v himself_o to_o defend_v the_o say_a pretend_a office_n find_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o pretend_a office_n use_v and_o term_v as_o be_v above_o say_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o as_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n within_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v all_o such_o person_n as_o use_v or_o shall_v use_v hereafter_o the_o say_a office_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o dimit_v simpliciter_fw-la quite_o and_o leave-off_a the_o same_o as_o a_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n and_o to_o desist_v and_o cease_v from_o all_o preach_n ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o use_v any_o way_n the_o office_n of_o pastor_n until_o they_o receive_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la admission_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o
with_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n certain_a baron_n and_o gentle_a man_n be_v direct_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v promit_v and_o by_o these_o present_n promit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o the_o same_o baron_n shall_v not_o be_v licence_v to_o return_v unto_o the_o say_a north_n part_n nor_o shall_v any_o favour_n or_o pardon_v be_v grant_v unto_o the_o say_a earl_n jesuit_n nor_o other_o above_o specify_v any_o order_n be_v take_v nor_o dispense_v with_o without_o the_o special_a knowledge_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o lieutenent_n or_o commissioner_n for_o the_o time_n and_o six_o of_o the_o principal_a baron_n at_o least_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a north_n part_n subscriber_n of_o this_o present_a band_n and_o this_o to_o do_v we_o the_o say_v noble_a man_n baron_n and_o other_o foresaid_n have_v swear_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a god_n our_o creator_n jesus_n christ_n his_o soon_o our_o redeener_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o sanctifier_n witness_n of_o the_o verity_n here_o agree_v upon_o add_v revenger_n of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o further_o we_o oblige_v we_o thereunto_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o perjury_n infamy_n and_o loss_n of_o credit_n of_o honour_n &_o estimation_n in_o time_n come_v beside_o the_o law_n to_o be_v execute_v against_o we_o in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v subscribe_v these_o present_n with_o our_o hand_n as_o follow_v even_o as_o his_o ma._n in_o token_n of_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o premise_n have_v subscribe_v the_o same_o act_n at_o aberdien_n the_o day_n of_o march_n 1592._o sic_fw-la subscribitur_fw-la ja._n r._n lennox_n athol_n mar_n martial_n james_n l._n lindsay_n john_n l._n innerness_n john_n mr_n of_o forbes_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o be_v write_v the_o proclamation_n make_v at_o halirudhouse_n jan._n 5_o 1592._o 1593._o according_a to_o the_o reckon_n now_o forsomuch_o as_o albeit_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o the_o cover_a and_o busy_a travel_n of_o jesuit_n seminary-priest_n bear_v subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o stranger_n in_o these_o late_a year_n have_v be_v fear_v and_o espy_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o sundry_a lovable_a law_n act_n &_o proclamation_n both_o their_o own_o remain_v and_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o have_v be_v prohibit_v under_o diverse_a high_a pain_n yet_o their_o colour_a simplicity_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o they_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v unto_o themselves_o favour_n &_o credit_n to_o be_v keep_v huird_v &_o entertain_v in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n after_o many_o promise_n make_v that_o they_o shall_v depart_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o have_v take_v occasion_n and_o leisure_n to_o persuade_v sundry_a of_o his_o hieness_n subject_n to_o apostasy_n from_o that_o religion_n wherein_o they_o be_v once_o instruct_v &_o ground_v and_o have_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n and_o at_o last_o have_v seduce_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o their_o due_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o treasonous_a conspiracy_n for_o inbringing_a of_o stranger_n spainards_n into_o this_o realm_n the_o next_o spring_n or_o soon_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o highness_n and_o all_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o the_o ruin_n and_o conquest_n of_o this_o ancient_a kingdom_n and_o liberty_n which_o this_o nation_n have_v enjoy_v so_o many_o age_n that_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a hereafter_o to_o the_o slavery_n &_o tyranny_n of_o that_o proud_a nation_n which_o have_v make_v so_o unlawful_a &_o cruel_a conquest_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n alâ—well_n upon_o the_o christian_n as_o infidel_n wheresoever_o the_o aid_n of_o spain_n have_v be_v seek_v regard_v in_o end_n no_o better_o the_o inbringer_n than_o they_o against_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v be_v once_o victor_n &_o commander_n as_o easy_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o special_a exampl_n which_o the_o malicious_a aâ—d_n minaturall_a subject_n of_o this_o land_n will_v repute_v but_o as_o general_a and_o improbable_a discourse_n publish_v in_o hatred_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o which_o they_o have_v already_o sell_v themselves_o slave_n and_o be_v their_o friend_n &_o factor_n in_o this_o land_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v be_v it_o not_o thath_fw-mi it_o please_v the_o almighty_a god_n to_o make_v the_o proof_n hereof_o certain_a and_o without_o all_o doubt_n by_o detect_v of_o the_o simple_a truth_n of_o the_o intention_n &_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o crafty_a practice_n of_o these_o pernitions_a traffic_v papist_n jesuit_n and_o seminary-priest_n against_o god_n true_a religion_n his_o ma_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o country_n namely_o mr_n james_n gordon_n father-brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n ro._n abercromy_n father-brother_n to_o the_o laird_n of_o murtle_n who_o letter_n directions_z advice_n yea_o and_o the_o messenger_n or_o carrier_n of_o their_o credit_n and_o certain_a other_o chieff_a instrument_n and_o furtherer_n of_o their_o trade_n god_n have_v casten_z into_o his_o highness_n hand_n when_o the_o ship_n appoint_v for_o their_o transport_v be_v in_o full_a readiness_n whereby_o his_o majesty_n be_v now_o not_o only_o sufficient_o forewarn_v of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n his_o own_o estate_n &_o person_n his_o realm_n and_o faithful_a subject_n but_o resolve_v with_o god_n help_n by_o who_o providence_n he_o have_v be_v so_o wonderful_o deliver_v from_o many_o former_a peril_n to_o try_v the_o full_a circumstance_n of_o this_o so_o high_a a_o conspiracy_n and_o detestable_a treason_n to_o withstand_v it_o and_o punish_v it_o and_o on_o all_o guilty_a thereof_o in_o example_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n heretofore_o abuse_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o crafty_a illusion_n of_o these_o pernicious_a and_o busy_a workman_n shall_v remain_v any_o long_a doubtful_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o majesty_n mind_n &_o intention_n ordain_v letter_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o officer_n of_o arm_n shirref_n in_o that_o part_n to_o make_v publication_n of_o the_o premise_n by_o open_a proclamation_n at_o the_o market-cross_n of_o the_o head_n burgh_v of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o place_n needful_a for_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o many_o danger_n if_o they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o long_o in_o error_n by_o these_o deceive_a spirit_n to_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n land_n and_o good_n and_o therefore_o to_o abstain_v from_o further_a heark_v to_o their_o treasonous_a persuasion_n and_o from_o all_o entertain_v receive_v supply_n intercommon_v or_o have_v intelligence_n with_o they_o direct_o or_o indirect_o under_o whatsoever_o pretext_n or_o colour_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n command_v also_o all_o &_o sundry_a his_o ma_n be_v faithful_a &_o obedient_a subject_n that_o love_n &_o fear_n god_n wish_v the_o stand_n &_o well_o fare_v of_o his_o majesty_n their_o sovereign_n lord_n &_o king_n profess_v with_o he_o the_o true_a and_o christian_a religion_n and_o desire_v that_o their_o own_o wife_n chidren_n and_o posterity_n shall_v now_o and_o hereafter_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n of_o this_o their_o native_a country_n unconquest_n and_o make_v slave_n in_o soul_n &_o body_n to_o merciless_a stranger_n that_o they_o implore_v the_o mercy_n &_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n for_o their_o defence_n &_o save_v guard_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n they_o can_v remain_v in_o full_a readiness_n to_o pursue_v or_o defend_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v certify_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o other_o way_n find_v the_o occasion_n urgent_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n diligent_o espy_v and_o get_v intelligence_n of_o the_o treasonable_a course_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o say_a jesuit_n priest_n their_o favourer_n mantainer_n and_o receipter_n and_o make_v advertisement_n to_o his_o counsel_n thereof_o with_o all_o speed_n &_o celerity_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n thereupon_o sic_fw-la subscribitur_fw-la james_n r._n these_o be_v read_v the_o assembly_n give_v their_o power_n &_o commission_n unto_o pa._n galloway_n pe._n black_a bourn_n &_o pa._n simson_n to_o give_v information_n unto_o his_o majesty_n reside_v then_o at_o sterlin_n of_o the_o evident_a dander_n imminent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o this_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o present_v unto_o his_o majesty_n their_o humble_a article_n &_o petition_n for_o remove_v the_o say_a danger_n and_o to_o insist_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o due_a reverence_n for_o hit_v ma_fw-fr s_o good_a answer_n thereunto_o and_o to_o report_v with_o all_o diligence_n his_o ma_n be_v answer_v before_o the_o assembly_n dissolve_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o article_n follow_v the_o same_o danger_n which_o before_o by_o the_o crafty_a &_o pernicious_a
counsel_n a_o declinature_n from_o the_o counsel_n conveennig_v on_o the_o 17_o day_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o counsell_n aim_n be_v by_o this_o preparative_n to_o draw_v minister_n doctrine_n under_o their_o censure_n &_o controlment_n and_o remember_v that_o some_o decllnature_n of_o this_o nature_n given-in_a by_o some_o brethren_n before_o be_v forgoten_a or_o deny_v because_o they_o be_v only_o verbal_a do_v resolve_v upon_o a_o declinature_n in_o write_v and_o fortify_v it_o by_o good_a reason_n and_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o with_o david_n see_v the_o cause_n be_v common_a david_n compeare_v upon_o the_o 18._o day_n and_o gives-in_a the_o declinature_n on_o the_o 20._o day_n it_o be_v think_v needful_a to_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o declinature_n unto_o every_o presbytery_n and_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o member_n together_o with_o a_o missive_n request_v they_o to_o return_v it_o be_v subscribe_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n with_o some_o brother_n who_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v they_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n and_o also_o desire_v every_o one_o study_v diligent_o this_o question_n and_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o discipline_n for_o certanly_a satan_n be_v make_v a_o assault_n on_o the_o hedge_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v destroy_v and_o waste_v the_o plant_n thereof_o diligence_n be_v use_v in_o gather_v subscription_n so_o that_o in_o short_a space_n the_o hand_n of_o about_o 400._o be_v at_o it_o none_o so_o diligent_a as_o john_n spotswood_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o santandr_n howbeit_o even_o then_o he_o reveel_v unto_o the_o king_n all_o their_o counsel_n &_o proceed_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o sometime_o by_o a_o courtier_n with_o who_o he_o be_v familiar_a he_o be_v the_o only_o suspect_v judas_n among_o the_o minister_n at_o that_o time_n other_o be_v like_o hazael_n who_o understand_v not_o their_o own_o hollow_a heart_n till_o time_n discover_v they_o on_o november_n 24._o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n present_v and_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v to_o go_v off_o the_o town_n do_v resolve_v that_o see_v they_o be_v convene_v by_o warrant_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v no_o detriment_n they_o will_v continue_v notwithstanding_o any_o charge_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v expedient_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o send_v minister_n da._n lindsay_n ro._n rollock_n and_o ja._n melvin_n unto_o the_o k._n to_o show_v he_o what_o inconvenient_n may_v ensue_v if_o he_o enter_v into_o hard_a deal_n with_o the_o church_n and_o discharge_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o pursuit_n of_o d._n black_a and_o all_o controversy_n arise_v thereby_o till_o order_n be_v take_v with_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o a_o gen._n assembly_n be_v convocate_v fordecide_v all_o controversy_n and_o answer_v all_o his_o question_n and_o to_o move_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o country_n lie_v by_o papist_n bind_v themselves_o together_o associate_a to_o themselves_o sundry_a clann_n prepare_v arm_n and_o horse_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o day_n they_o report_v his_o answer_n he_o be_v sorry_a that_o matter_n have_v so_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o commissioner_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v pass_v from_o the_o deelinature_n at_o least_o make_v a_o declaration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o general_n but_o use_v particular_o in_o that_o cause_n of_o david_n black_a be_v a_o case_n of_o slander_n and_o pertain_v by_o right_a unto_o the_o church_n he_o will_v pass_v from_o the_o summons_n and_o all_o pursuit_n of_o david_n black_n by_o the_o way_n here_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n wherefore_o he_o be_v charge_v be_v not_o so_o odious_a as_o some_o have_v report_v they_o then_o diverse_a form_n of_o a_o declaration_n be_v advise_v but_o they_o can_v not_o find_v one_o which_o in_o their_o judgement_n will_v please_v the_o king_n in_o end_n they_o condescend_v to_o make_v this_o offer_n that_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v pass_v from_o that_o summons_n and_o cease_v from_o all_o charge_v of_o minister_n for_o their_o preach_n till_o a_o lawful_a general_n assembly_n be_v convocate_v they_o will_v on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v up_o the_o declinature_n and_o cease_v to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o until_o the_o say_a assembly_n the_o brether_z that_o be_v direct_v report_n on_o the_o 27._o day_n how_o they_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o reason_v with_o his_o majesty_n but_o can_v not_o agree_v unless_o the_o commissioner_n will_v pass_v from_o the_o declinature_n and_o cause_n david_n black_a answer_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o judicatory_a but_o they_o will_v not_o undertake_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o 27._o day_n david_n black_a be_v summon_v again_o by_o proclamation_n and_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n at_o the_o cross_n for_o speech_n utter_v by_o he_o in_o his_o sermon_n these_o three_o year_n last_o by_o past_a and_o because_o sometime_o baron_n and_o other_o sare_z with_o the_o minister_n all_o the_o leedge_n be_v discharge_v by_o proclamation_n to_o assemble_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o minister_n presbytery_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n under_o pretence_n of_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o defence_n be_v accuse_v of_o any_o cause_n crime_n or_o offence_n or_o when_o they_o repair_v to_o any_o judgement_n seat_n or_o otherwise_o without_o his_o majesty_n licence_n letter_n also_o be_v give_v forth_o upon_o act_n of_o counsel_n charge_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o rhe_n town_n within_o 24._o hoot_n after_o the_o charge_n and_o discharge_v they_o to_o conveen_v any_o where_o else_o immediate_o the_o commissioner_n conveen_v and_o lay_v the_o proclamation_n open_a before_o the_o lord_n the_o judge_n of_o so_o odious_a imputation_n as_o they_o be_v burdened-with_a in_o these_o proclamation_n and_o usurpation_n of_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n they_o advise_v they_o who_o be_v to_o occupy_v the_o pulpit_n to_o deal_v mighty_o by_o the_o word_n against_o these_o proclamation_n and_o charge_n and_o to_o use_v such_o argument_n as_o may_v flow_v from_o good_a ground_n which_o be_v then_o lay_v before_v they_o november_n 29._o they_o resolve_v to_o give-in_a some_o article_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o mr_n blacks_n compearance_n wherein_o they_o do_v clear_v themselves_o of_o these_o odious_a imputation_n and_o they_o crave_v to_o slay_v that_o action_n till_o a_o gen._n assembly_n be_v convocate_v they_o think_v it_o also_o expedient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a libel_v summons_n that_o another_o declinature_n be_v form_v and_o use_v by_o david_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministry_n on_o the_o 29._o day_n the_o hour_n approach_v the_o commissioner_n appoint_v robert_n bruce_n robert_n pont_n robert_n rolock_n david_n lindsay_n &_o pa._n galloway_n to_o present_v their_o article_n and_o to_o assist_v david_n in_o his_o action_n the_o rest_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o pray_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o have_v procure_v such_o trouble_n the_o brethren_n return_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o twelve_o report_v that_o some_o have_v enter_v into_o common_v with_o they_o and_o condescend_v upon_o some_o ground_n of_o agreement_n that_o the_o commoner_n on_o the_o ks_n part_n be_v to_o travel_v with_o his_o majesty_n against_o afternoon_n and_o themselves_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o commissioner_n one_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o have_v condescend_v be_v that_o they_o will_v take_v up_o their_o declinature_n and_o the_o counsel_n their_o summons_n and_o use_v a_o form_n of_o protestation_n after_o noon_n when_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o agriement_n and_o the_o counsel_n be_v sit_v the_o second_o declinature_n be_v give_v in_o wherein_o david_n adher_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o fortify_v it_o with_o more_o reason_n and_o the_o abovenamed_a article_n be_v present_v david_n be_v wonderful_o assi_v with_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o brether_z also_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o assist_v he_o especial_o rob._n bruce_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n do_v pass_v to_o the_o interloquiture_n and_o declare_v themselves_o judge_n competent_a to_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o libel_n except_o one_o which_o concern_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n so_o scrupulous_a be_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a the_o brether_z returning_z unto_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v exercise_v as_o before_o noon_n report_v what_o be_v pass_v it_o be_v think_v meet_a that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o interloquiture_n as_o
more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o church_n be_v wondrous_o darken_v with_o man_n tradition_n apparition_n of_o spirit_n be_v frequent_a which_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v receive_v they_o be_v deceive_v and_o make_v no_o small_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n into_o the_o confidence_n of_o merit_n and_o man_n satisfaction_n so_o that_o john_n de_fw-fr molin_n in_o specul_n carmel_n cap._n 6._o have_v true_o observe_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n unto_o his_o own_o time_n the_o day_n decline_v to_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n yea_o and_o almost_o make_v defection_n io._n bal._n cent_n 1._o 74._o appr_fw-la 2._o about_o these_o time_n say_v another_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v for_o barbarity_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o who_o book_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o act_n of_o antiquity_n be_v forsake_v through_o negligence_n do_v suffer_v another_o and_o worse_a death_n in_o all_o which_o follow_v calamity_n the_o monk_n be_v not_o the_o least_o agent_n for_o when_o the_o monkish_a life_n be_v have_v in_o admiration_n the_o pope_n thought_n they_o the_o fit_a instrument_n in_o prosecute_a their_o pleasure_n before_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o length_n in_o gratian._n cause_n 16._o especial_o qu._n 1._o cap._n adjicimus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n leo_n i._o that_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o laic_a whatsoever_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v and_o cap._n hinc_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la it_o be_v say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o eusebius_n losinius_n and_o siricius_n monk_n be_v only_a monk_n and_o not_o clergy_n and_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o ep._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o churchman_n and_o continue_v in_o a_o monkish_a rule_n ordinary_o and_o they_o all_o be_v laic_n except_o the_o abbot_n say_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr monac_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o prove_v it_o at_o length_n but_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o they_o be_v many_o they_o have_v their_o own_o priest_n as_o epiphanius_n ordain_v paulinian_n priest_n of_o saint_n jerom_n monastery_n bellarm._n do_v not_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o but_o pope_n boniface_n the_o iv_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o his_o successor_n give_v they_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o charge_n of_o soul_n they_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o power_n every_o where_o with_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n gratian._n cause_n 16._o qu._n 1._o sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la they_o do_v cloak_v their_o idleness_n with_o profession_n of_o poverty_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n basil_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n which_o rule_v of_o the_o late_a monk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o never_o have_v dream_v any_o such_o thing_n can_v follow_v say_v pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o for_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n monk_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o neither_o do_v live_v chargeable_o unto_o other_o but_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o give_v their_o work_n unto_o their_o decanus_n say_v august_n de_fw-fr mori_fw-la eccles_n cathol_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o and_o in_o reg._n 2._o tradita_fw-la fratrib_n cap._n 2._o he_o command_v they_o to_o read_v some_o hour_n to_o pray_v some_o hour_n and_o to_o work_v some_o hour_n chrysost_n hom_n 59_o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n say_v they_o know_v not_o beg_v and_o bellarm._n the_o monast_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o and_o durae_fw-la contr_n whitak_n fol._n 387._o out_o of_o jerom_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o show_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n in_o old_a time_n do_v work_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v except_o one_o monastery_n of_o saint_n martin_n so_o write_v basil_n in_o exercit_fw-la ser_fw-mi 4._o but_o in_o the_o seven_o centurie_n they_o have_v fair_a cloister_n princely_a abbey_n rich_a revenue_n and_o what_o do_v they_o not_o purchase_v but_o no_o work_n at_o all_o among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o so_o that_o bernard_n cry_v in_o apolog._n ad_fw-la guil._n abbot_n o_o how_o far_o different_a be_v we_o from_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antonius_n and_o in_o epist_n 42._o he_o say_v work_n dark_a place_n voluntary_a poverty_n these_o do_v nobilitate_v monk_n but_o your_o eye_n behold_v every_o thing_n your_o foot_n tread_v in_o every_o market_n your_o tongue_n be_v hear_v in_o all_o counsel_n your_o hand_n do_v pull_v unto_o you_o every_o patrimony_n as_o they_o be_v not_o slothful_a in_o their_o own_o affair_n so_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n begin_v to_o have_v more_o care_n of_o policy_n preferment_n and_o such_o earthly_a thing_n and_o each_o one_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o another_o more_o than_o they_o do_v study_v the_o scripture_n then_o the_o benedictines_n and_o afterward_o other_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v send_v under_o colour_n of_o preach_v christ_n but_o indeed_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o monk_n propine_v the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n to_o all_o nation_n they_o persuade_v king_n to_o subject_v their_o crown_n unto_o the_o highpriest_n and_o they_o be_v the_o sower_n of_o his_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o other_o error_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o length_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o session_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n seek_v to_o take_v these_o liberty_n from_o monk_n but_o the_o romish_a courtier_n will_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n in_o the_o 4._o council_n at_o toledo_n do_v espy_v this_o hypocrisy_n and_o cap._n 52._o do_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v restrain_v all_o religious_a person_n so_o do_v the_o monk_n call_v themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o each_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v they_o within_o his_o diocie_n to_o return_v into_o some_o monastery_n or_o take_v they_o to_o a_o parish_n unless_o they_o be_v dismiss_v for_o age_n or_o sickness_n this_o act_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n must_v go_v on_o so_o that_o just_o do_v i_o hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o martyr_n a_o 1555._o call_v the_o monk_n the_o pale_a horse_n say_v this_o pale_a horse_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o true_a religion_n they_o kill_v more_o soul_n with_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n then_o all_o the_o tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v kill_v body_n with_o fire_n sword_z or_o banishment_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o name_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v death_n for_o all_o soul_n who_o leave_v christ_n and_o trust_v to_o these_o hypocrite_n live_v unto_o the_o devil_n in_o everlasting_a pain_n these_o pretence_a and_o false_a hypocrite_n have_v stir_v the_o earthquake_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n church_n letter_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n print_v a_o 1564._o pag._n 116._o by_o their_o sermon_n they_o do_v commend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n every_o where_o and_o boniface_n the_o v._o and_o then_o other_o pope_n give_v they_o so_o many_o prerogative_n that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o liberty_n become_v monk_n erasmus_n in_o vita_fw-la hieron_n yea_o and_o king_n forsake_v their_o sceptre_n betake_v they_o to_o a_o monkish_a life_n as_o bambas_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n and_o some_o retain_v their_o crown_n profess_v themselves_o of_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n by_o dispensation_n with_o provision_n that_o they_o give_v revenue_n to_o one_o abbey_n or_o more_o and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o member_n the_o monk_n suffer_v no_o loss_n or_o in_o a_o word_n that_o monastery_n may_v be_v enrich_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n as_o college_n be_v choose_v presbyter_n who_o be_v esteem_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n august_n epist_n 76._o ad_fw-la aurel._n and_o pelagius_n the_o i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o antonia_n and_o decia_n say_v i_o wish_v that_o those_o who_o be_v nourish_v by_o we_o in_o this_o habit_n and_o in_o monastery_n may_v when_o they_o shall_v
be_v of_o ripe_a age_n and_o approve_a life_n be_v promote_v not_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o contention_n but_o of_o priesthood_n gratian._n cause_n 16._o qu._n 1._o cap._n de_fw-la praesentium_fw-la and_o pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 7._o say_v if_o any_o do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o profession_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o return_v unto_o his_o former_a life_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o note_n of_o levity_n say_v he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o vow_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o privilege_n and_o by_o opinion_n that_o donation_n to_o cloister_n be_v meritorious_a before_o god_n the_o monk_n at_o that_o time_n receive_v palace_n of_o ease_n instead_o of_o wilderness_n in_o former_a time_n plentic_a for_o poverty_n feast_v for_o fast_v frequent_a convent_v for_o solitariness_n robe_n for_o rag_n erasm_n epist_n ad_fw-la granveld_n that_fw-mi 15._o call_v januar._n a_o 1520._o and_o spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o sect._n 77._o they_o be_v so_o manage_v that_o let_v any_o one_o choose_v what_o sort_n of_o life_n he_o please_v he_o shall_v find_v contentment_n in_o one_o abbey_n or_o other_o or_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o convent_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr mon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o so_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o have_v nothing_o they_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o they_o which_o he_o ibid._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o cit_v out_o of_o hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n expound_v the_o word_n monachus_n which_o be_v thy_o name_n what_o do_v thou_o in_o a_o town_n who_o shall_v live_v alone_o or_o if_o you_o hear_v that_o strange_a etymology_n and_o not_o so_o strange_a in_o grammar_n as_o in_o practice_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o which_o he_o approve_v monachi_fw-la haué_fw-fr their_o name_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n unity_n because_o they_o lie_v aside_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o they_o study_v to_o please_v unity_n i_o e._n god_n then_o take_v also_o his_o note_n of_o inference_n whereof_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o proper_o these_o be_v monk_n who_o give_v themselves_o to_o contemplative_a life_n as_o the_o cassinenses_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n thomas_n aquin._n and_o other_o scholastics_n will_v not_o give_v this_o name_n of_o monk_n unto_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o contemplation_n but_o etc._n etc._n see_v then_o monk_n go_v over_o all_o have_v no_o certain_a parish_n yet_o preach_v and_o exerce_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n wheresoever_o they_o please_v or_o can_v be_v receive_v sure_o according_a to_o both_o these_o reason_n of_o their_o name_n about_o that_o time_n monk_n be_v no_o monk_n and_o a_o great_a novelty_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o see_v their_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o for_o erect_v primacy_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v just_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servant_n and_o soldier_n as_o the_o ancient_a greek_n call_v they_o but_o not_o the_o servant_n and_o soldier_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a hereafter_o 10._o into_o this_o centurie_n bellarmine_n cast_v the_o first_o acceptation_n of_o the_o latin_a bible_n the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o church_n universal_o which_o translation_n be_v call_v jerom_n in_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o he_o show_v that_o another_o translation_n which_o be_v call_v itala_n or_o vetus_n latina_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n before_o this_o of_o jerom_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o i._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v use_v they_o both_o as_o gregory_n testify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o leander_n before_o his_o moral_n and_o after_o that_o say_v bellarmine_n all_o latin_a translation_n go_v out_o of_o use_n save_v this_o which_o be_v call_v vetus_n latina_n and_o in_o cap._n 9_o he_o say_v that_o some_o book_n or_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a common_a translation_n especial_o the_o psalm_n and_o some_o book_n of_o jerom_n translation_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n say_v this_o be_v of_o authentical_a authority_n as_o if_o all_o the_o church_n have_v use_v it_o only_o all_o preacher_n have_v expound_v it_o only_o and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v all_o controversy_n from_o it_o only_o but_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o his_o so_o bold_a assertion_n except_o a_o very_a imperfect_a induction_n in_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v certain_a 1._o though_o all_o be_v suppose_v which_o he_o say_v of_o that_o translation_n yet_o before_o jerom_n it_o be_v not_o and_o before_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o it_o be_v not_o authentical_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o novation_n when_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v authentical_a 2._o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o romish_a do_v ever_o call_v it_o authentical_a not_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n 3._o jerom_n do_v not_o call_v it_o authentical_a for_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n he_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v emulous_a why_o do_v thou_o fret_v with_o envy_n why_o stir_v thou_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o unlearned_a against_o i_o ask_v the_o hebrew_n advise_v the_o master_n of_o sundry_a town_n what_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n thy_o book_n have_v not_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n if_o the_o testimony_n use_v afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n prove_v against_o they_o and_o the_o latin_a copy_n be_v false_a than_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o greek_a than_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v true_a many_o edition_n of_o that_o preface_n have_v &_o emendatiora_fw-la sunt_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la latina_n quam_fw-la graeca_n &_o graeca_n quam_fw-la hebraea_n and_o so_o do_v nicolaus_n the_o lyra_n and_o other_o in_o his_o time_n read_v the_o word_n but_o so_o that_o sentence_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o erasmus_n have_v be_v puzzle_v in_o reconcile_a that_o sentence_n with_o the_o precede_a word_n but_o i_o have_v have_v by_o i_o these_o 50._o year_n a_o edition_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1523._o by_o john_n prevel_v which_o have_v &_o emendaciora_fw-la sunt_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la latina_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o one_o edition_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o a_o thousand_o other_o edition_n because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o precede_a word_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o the_o same_o jerom_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o damasum_n before_o the_o four_o evangelist_n say_v if_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o many_o translation_n why_o go_v we_o not_o to_o the_o greek_a original_a and_o amend_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v ill_o translate_v by_o vicious_a interpreter_n or_o have_v be_v amend_v by_o unlearned_a presumptuous_a man_n let_v that_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v approve_v i_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o new-testament_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v greek_a and_o tom_n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la lutin_n he_o say_v as_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o old_a book_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n book_n so_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o new_a require_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n if_o we_o confer_v altogether_o what_o be_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o jerom_n do_v prefer_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old-testament_n and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a above_o all_o translation_n whatsoever_o yea_o and_o above_o his_o own_o 4._o neither_o be_v any_o latin_a translation_n account_v authentical_a before_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n for_o all_o the_o interpreter_n have_v in_o many_o text_n forsake_v it_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o their_o commentary_n as_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n paulus_n brugensis_n armachanus_fw-la card._n cajetanus_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o erasmus_fw-la rotterodamus_fw-la xantes_fw-la pagninus_n francis_n vatablus_n and_o arias_n montanus_n be_v approve_v for_o set_v forth_o other_o translation_n pope_n leo_n the_o x._o do_v approve_v by_o his_o seal_n the_o translation_n of_o erasmus_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o travel_n in_o translate_n the_o new-testament_n erasmus_n in_o epist_n thomae_fw-la card._n eborac_n that_fw-mi lovan_n call_v febr._n a_o 1519._o 5._o in_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n that_o translation_n be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o friar_n aloisius_n cataneus_n speak_v against_o it_o and_o do_v confirm_v what_o he_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o card._n cajetanus_n and_o jerom_n and_o by_o good_a reason_n and_o be_v second_v by_o isidorus_n clacus_fw-la a_o benedictine_n abbot_n so_o that_o as_o the_o